. 


jj.jij.  'iUfi*  };• 


1  ‘II 


fili 


mm.  i*  ifflu  riK 


illi 


fJULtfOW 

iiiiiiat 


>  li!MM8ii titil;!;!*' ^ -.tl-t-  *  5  tm»  K  ii!  I  PrWPltpHSK  11 

I  liaiiiiilWiiiliPi 

.‘Jif ••r:u- ?::!•■ 


PA2092 

C95 


ELEMENTS  OF  LATIN 


f 


ELEMENTS  OF  LATIN 


FOR  STUDENTS  OF  MEDICINE 
AND  PHARMACY 


BY 

GEO.  D.  OR  OTHERS,  A.M.,  M.D. 

Teacher  of  Latin  and  Greek,  St.  Joseph  (Mo.)  High 
School;  formerly  Professor  of  Latin  and 
Greek  University  of  Omaha 

AND 

HIRAM  H.  BICE,  A.M. 

Instructor  in  Latin  and  Greek,  Boys’  High  School, 

New  York  City 


BOSTON 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  MASS, 


Philadelphia 

F.  A.  DAVIS  COMPANY,  PUBLISHERS 

1901 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARI' 
CHESTNUT  HILL,  MASS. 


Copyright,  1897 

By  The  F.  A.  Davis  Company 

Registered  at  Stationers’  Hall,  London,  Eng. 

All  rights  reserved 


COMPOSITION  BY 

J.  Horace  McFarland  Co.  Harrisburg,  Fa. 

EDITION  BY 

The  F.  A.  Davi9  Co.  Philadelphia  pa. 


T/va-o^a, 
C  ciS 


PREFACE. 


This  book  is  designed  to  present  within  the  briefest 
possible  compass  those  principles  of  Latin  etymology 
and  construction  which  are  essential  to  an  intelligent 
use  of  the  terminology  of  pharmacy  and  medicine. 
While  it  is  not  intended  as  an  introduction  to  the 
Latin  language  and  literature,  it  is  hoped  that  this 
little  work  may  aid  students  of  medicine  and  phar¬ 
macy  in  the  acquisition  of  a  better  and  more  service¬ 
able  knowledge  of  that  language.  Some  one  has 
said  :  "Half  the  difficulty  of  anatomy  is  inherent, 
the  other  half  is  in  wordiness.  The  trouble  with  the 
student  is  more  in  the  names  of  things  than  in  the 
things  themselves.  lie  mistakes  the  one  for  the 
other,  his  head  swims,  and  then  he  founders  in  a 
Latin  storm  at  sea.” 

Some  special  features  of  the  work  are  these: 

1.  The  use  of  the  simple  sentence ,  exclusively,  in 
the  Exercises. 

2.  The  abridged  treatment  of  the  verb  (see  Note, 
page  4). 

« 

3.  The  use  of  but  one  form  of  the  Subjunctive, 
the  present,  in  the  Hortative  or  Jussive  sense. 


VI 


PREFACE. 


4.  Two  independent  sets  of  Exercises  in  each 
chapter. 

5.  Exercises  on  special  subjects — as,  the  Eye  (101), 
the  Ear  (107),  Obstetrics  (128),  Surgery  (156),  etc. 

6.  A  chapter  on  Prescription  writing  (XXIV). 

7.  Descriptive  Notes  on  the  Exercises. 

8.  Suggestive  tables  on  the  Greek  element  in  medi¬ 
cine  (pp.  178-182). 

9.  A  list  of  " Anatomical  Proper  Names,  and  their 
Origin.  ” 

The  following  books  have  been  helpful  in  its  prepa¬ 
ration  : 

U.  S.  Pharmacopoeia. 

U.  S.  Dispensatory. 

Remington’s  Practice  of  Pharmacy. 

Gray’s  Anatomy. 

Robinson’s  Latin  Grammar  of  Pharmacy  and  Medi¬ 
cine. 

Campbell’s  Language  of  Medicine. 

Allen  and  Greenough’s  Latin  Grammar. 

Tuell  and  Fowler’s  First  Book  in  Latin. 

Collar  and  Daniell’s  First  Latin  Book. 


September  1 ,  1897. 


Geo.  D.  Crothers. 
Hiram  H.  Bice. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  Introductory .  1-4 

II.  First  Declension.—  Subject,  Direct  Object ,  Genitive 

with  Nouns,  Predicate  Noun,  Agreement  of  Verbs  .  5-8 

III.  Second  Declension.  —Apposition,  Agreement  of 

Adjectives,  Indirect  Object  . 8-11 

IV.  Adjectives  in  -us,  -a,  -um .  12  15 

V.  The  Verb  sum  and  First  Conjugation:  Present, 
Imperfect  and  Future  Indicative  Active.  —  Abla¬ 
tive  of  Place  Where  .  15-18 

VI.  The  Verb  sum  and  First  Conjugation,  Active 
Voice  (continued):  Perfect,  Pluperfect,  Future 
Perfect  Indicative;  Present  Subjunctive,  Imper¬ 
ative,  Infinitive  and  Participle .  19-22 

VII.  First  Conjugation,  Passive  Voice.—  Ablative  of 

Agent. — Ablative  of  Means  or  Instrument  ....  22-2G 

VIII.  Third  Declension:  Mute  Stems. — Adjectives  of 
Three  Terminations. — Adjectives  of  Two  Termi¬ 
nations. — Dative  of  Possession .  26-31 

IX.  Second  Conjugation,  Active  Voice.— Third  De¬ 
clension:  Liquid  Stems. — Ablative  of  Manner, 

Ablative  of  Accompaniment  .  31-35 

X.  Second  Conjugation,  Passive  Voice.— Irregular 

Adjectives .  35-39 


viii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

OHAPTFR  PAGE 

XI.  Third  Declension:  I -Stems.— Adjectives  of 

One  Termination .  39-42 

XII.  Special  Paradigms.— Indeclinable  Nouns. — Ab¬ 
lative  of  Separation. — Ablative  of  the  Place  from 
Which. — Accusative  of  the  Place  to  Which  .  .  .  43-46 

XIII.  Third  Conjugation,  Active  Voice. — Ablative  of 

Time. — Ablative  Absolute .  47-50 

XIV.  Third  Conjugation,  Passive  Voice. — Copulative 

Verbs. — Two  Accusatives .  51-54 

XV.  Comparison  of  Adjectives  :  Declension  of 

Comparatives.  —  Ablative  of  Comparison  ....  54-58 

XVI.  Fourth  Declension. — Adverbs:  Comparison  of 

Adverbs .  58-61 

XVII.  Fourth  Conjugation,  Active  Voice .  62-65 

XVIII.  Fourth  Conjugation,  Passive  Voice .  65  68 

XIX.  Fifth  Declension . 68-70 

XX.  Demonstrative  Pronouns.  —  Numeral  Adjec¬ 

tives. — Partitive  Genitive .  71-75 

XXI.  Third  Conjugation:  Verbs  in  -10,  Active 

Voice .  75-78 

XXII.  Third  Conjugation:  Verbs  in  -10,  Passive 

Voice .  78-81 

XXIII.  The  Irregular  Verb  Fio .  82-84 

XXIV.  Prescription  Writing.— The  Metric  System  in 

Prescribing. — List  of  Phrases  used  in  the  Sub¬ 
scription  .  85-95 

XXV.  Supplementary  Exercises  in  Anatomy.  Chap¬ 
ters  II-XVI  . 95-100 

Notes .  103-147 

Tables  of  Declension  and  Conjugation . 149-176 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS .  ix 

PAGE 

Roman  Pronunciation . 17G-177 

Anatomical  Equivalents  in  English,  Latin  and 

Greek  .  .  • . 178-179 

Table  op  Prefixes  and  Suffixes  (Greek) . 180-181 

Word  Synthesis  (Greek) . 181-182 

Anatomical  Proper  Names  and  their  Origin .  183-201 

General  Vocabulary .  203-229 

Index . 231-242 


ABBREVIATIONS 


ab.  or  abi . ablative. 

ac.  or  ace.  . accusative. 

adj . adjective. 

adv . adverb. 

Br.  or  Br.  P . British  Pharmacopoeia. 

c.  or  com . common. 

cf . compare  (confer). 

d.  or  dat . dative. 

dim . diminutive. 

e.  g . for  example  (exempli  gratia). 

ex . example. 

f.  or  fern . feminine. 

fut . future. 

g.  or  gen . genitive. 

Gr . .  Greek. 

i.  e . that  is  (id  est). 

imp.  or  imperf.  .  . . imperfect. 

ind . . . indicative. 

indecl . indeclinable. 

inf . infinitive. 

lit . literally. 

m.  or  masc . masculine. 

myth . . . mythology. 

n.  or  neut . neuter. 

P.  G . German  Pharmacopoeia. 

part,  or  partic . participle. 

pass . passive. 

perf . perfect. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


xii 

pi . plural. 

plup . pluperfect. 

prep . preposition. 

pres . present. 

q.  v . which  see  ( quid  vide). 

sing . singular. 

subst . substantive. 

U.  S.  or  U.  S.  P . United  States  Pharmacopoeia. 

v.  or  voc . vocative. 


CHAPTER  I 


INTRODUCTORY. 

> 

1.  The  Latin  alphabet  is  the  same  as  the  English 
with  the  omission  of  w. 

The  vowels  are  a,  e,  i,  o,  u,  and  y. 

Of  the  consonants, 

The  mutes  are . p,  b,  t,  d,  C,  k,  g,  q. 

The  liquids  are .  1,  m,  n,  P. 

The  spirants  are .  f,  S,  h. 

The  semi -vowels  are  ....  j  and  V. 

The  double  consonants  are  .  X(=cs),  Z  (=ds). 

The  mutes  (momentary  sounds),  excepting  b,  d, 
g,  and  the  spirants  are  voiceless;  i.  e.,  sounded  without 
vibration  of  the  vocal  chords. 

M  and  n  are  sometimes  called  nasals. 

2.  Latin  is  now  pronounced  differently  in  different 
countries.  English-speaking  people  use  either  the 
Roman  or  the  English  method,  the  Roman  being  the 
one  preferred  by  scholars  generally.  In  this  book  the 
English  method  will  be  used,  as  that  method  prevails 
in  pharmacy  and  medicine.  An  outline  of  the  Roman 
method  will  be  found  on  pages  176,  177. 

3.  English  Pronunciation.  —  Words  are  pro¬ 
nounced  by  this  method  substantially  as  in  English. 
The  diphthongs  ae  and  oe  are  pronounced  like  e; 

B 


2 


INTRODUCTORY. 


final  es  is  pronounced  as  ease,  and  final  os  (acc. 
plur.)  as  in  dose;  eh  is  always  hard,  as  in  chasm. 

4.  Syllables. —  A  Latin  word  has  as  many  sylla¬ 
bles  as  there  are  vowels  and  diphthongs.  A  single 
consonant  is  joined  to  the  vowel  following  :  hu'- me¬ 
rus.  Two  or  more  consonants  between  two  vowels 
belong  with  the  vowel  following  if  they  can  be 
pronounced  with  it:  sae'- cha-rum,  eam'-pho-ra. 
Compound  words  are  divided  into  their  component 
parts :  sub'-it,  under  he  goes.  The  last  syllable  of 
a  word  is  called  the  ultima;  the  next  to  the  last,  the 
penult;  the  one  before  the  penult,  the  ante-penult. 

5.  Accent. — Words  of  two  syllables  have  the  ac¬ 
cent  on  the  first.  Words  of  more  than  two  syllables 
have  the  accent  on  the  penult  when  that  is  long ; 
otherwise,  on  the  ante -penult.  A  syllable  is  long 
when  it  contains  a  long  vowel  (  marked  ~  ) ,  or  a 
diphthong,  or  when  its  vowel  is  followed  by  j,  x,  or 
z,  or  by  two  consonants,  unless  these  are  a  mute  and 
a  liquid. 

6.  Parts  of  Speech  are  the  same  as  in  English. 
There  are,  however,  no  words  corresponding  to  a,  an, 
or  the;  hence  these  are  inserted  in  the  translation,  if 
necessary. 

7.  Gender,  in  some  nouns,  is  determined  by  the 
meaning,  but  more  often  by  the  ending.  Indeclinable 
nouns  are  neuter. 

Natural  gender  is  confined  entirely  to  names  of 
persons:  nauta,  sailor;  puella,  girl. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


3 


Names  of  rivers,  winds  and  months  are  mascu¬ 
line  :  Sequana,  Seine ;  Notus,  South  wind ;  Aprilis, 
April. 

Names  of  countries,  towns,  islands  and  trees 
are  feminine :  Italia,  Italy ;  Ephesus,  Ephesus; 
Rhodus,  Rhodes;  prunus,  plum  tree. 

8.  As  in  English,  there  are  two  numbers  —  the  sin¬ 
gular  and  the  plural. 

9.  Inflection  is  the  variation  in  the  form  of  a 
word  to  show  its  grammatical  relations.  In  English, 
these  relations  are  denoted  usually  by  auxiliaries  and 
prepositions,  or  by  the  order  of  the  words ;  the 
more  highly  inflected  a  language,  the  fewer  the 
prepositions.  In  Latin,  as  in  Greek,  the  forms  of 
the  words  themselves  are  usually  changed  according 
to  the  relations  to  be  expressed.  Inflectional  changes, 
for  the  most  part,  take  place  in  the  termination, 
and  more  rarely  in  the  body  of  the  word.  Inflec¬ 
tion  of  nouns,  pronouns  and  adjectives  is  called  De¬ 
clension;  that  of  verbs,  Conjugation. 

10.  Declined  words  have  six  cases,  which  corre¬ 
spond  to  the  following  English  equivalents  : 

Nominative,  to  the  nominative. 

Genitive,  to  the  possessive,  or  the  objective 
with  of. 

Dative,  to  the  objective  with  to  or  for. 

Accusative,  to  the  objective. 

Vocative,  to  the  nominative  independent. 

Ablative,  to  the  objective  with  from,  by,  in,  with. 


4 


INTRODUCTORY. 


1 1 .  Latin  verbs  have  : 

Two  voices  —  Active  and  Passive. 

Four  moods  —  Indicative,  Subjunctive,  Impera¬ 
tive  and  Infinitive. 

Six  tenses  —  Present,  Imperfect  and  Future  for 
continued  action, —  Perfect,  Pluperfect  and  Future 

Perfect  for  completed  action. 

Participles — Present,  Perfect  and  Future,  which 
are  verbal  adjectives. 

Gerund  and  Supine,  which  are  verbal  nouns. 

Person  and  number. —  There  are  separate  ter¬ 
minations  for  each  of  the  three  persons,  both  in  the 
singular  and  the  plural. 

12.  There  are  five  declensions  of  nouns  and  four 
conjugations  of  verbs.  There  are,  however,  irregular 
and  mixed  verbs,  which  cannot  be  classed  under 
either  of  the  four  regular  conjugations.  Adjectives 
are  declined  like  nouns  of  the  first  and  second  de¬ 
clensions,  or  of  the  third. 

Note.— There  will  be  a  free  omission  in  this  work  of  forms  and  usages 
not  essential  to  the  study  of  pharmacy  and  medicine. 

Case-forms  in  all  the  relations  of  the  simple  sentence  will  be  fully  exem¬ 
plified. 

The  synopses  of  the  conjugations  will  contain  : 

Third  person,  singular  and  plural,  of  all  tenses  of  the  Indicative,  Active 
and  Passive. 

Third  person,  singular  and  plural,  of  the  Present  Subjunctive,  Active  and 
Passive. 

Second  person,  singular  and  plural,  of  the  Present  Imperative,  Active. 

Present  Infinitive,  Active  and  Passive. 

Present  Active,  and  Perfect  Passive  Participles,  and  the  Gerundive. 

The  Conjugations  .are  given  in  full  in  the  Tables  of  Declension  and  Con¬ 
jugation. 


FIRST  OR  A -DECLENSION. 


5 


CHAPTER  II. 


FIRST  OR  A-DECLENSION. 

13.  Paradigm. 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

V/ 

N.,  V.  tinctura,  a  tincture.  tincturae,  tinctures. 

G.  tincturae,  of  a  tincture.  tincturaPUm,  of  tinctures. 

D.  tincturae,  to  or  fora  tincture,  tincturis,  to  or  for  tinctures. 

Ac.  tincturam,  a  tincture.  tincturas,  tinctures. 

Ab.  tinctura,  with,  from ,  or  by  a  tincturis,  with,  from,  or  by 

tincture.  tinctures. 

1.  The  cases  are  formed  by  adding  endings  to  a  common  part, 
called  the  stem. 

2.  In  the  first  declension  the  stem  ends  in  a  (anciently  a). 
This  final  a  of  the  stem  is  called  the  stem -vowel,  or  charac¬ 
teristic. 

3.  The  stem-vowel,  joined  with  the  case-ending,  forms  the 
termination.  The  stem-vowel  does  not  usually  appear,  and 
sometimes  the  case -ending  is  lost. 

4.  The  stem  of  a  noun  may  be  found,  if  a  vowel  stem,  by 
substituting  for  the  case-ending  of  the  Genitive  Singular  the 
characteristic  vowel  ;  if  a  consonant  stem,  by  omitting  the  case¬ 
ending.  What  is  the  stem  of  the  foregoing  paradigm  ? 

5.  Make  a  table  of  terminations  from  the  paradigm,  and  com¬ 
mit  them  to  memory. 

C.  Gender. — Nouns  of  this  declension  are  feminine,  except 
those  which  denote  males. 

7.  Greek  Nouns. —  These  end  in  -e  (fern.).  In  the  singular, 
the  terminations  are  as  follows:  N.,  -e  ;  G.,  -es ;  D.,  -ae; 


6 


FIRST  OR  A-DECLENSION. 


Ac.,  -en ;  V.,  -e;  Ab.,  -e.  In  the  plural  they  are  declined 
tegularly.  Ex.,  aloe,  mastiche,  epitome. 


14. 


Vocabulary. 


aegrota,  sick. 
agrieola,  -ae,  m.,  farmer. 
alba,  white. 
aloe,  -es,  f.,  aloe. 
amara,  Utter. 
amygdala,  -ae,  f.,  almond. 
aqua,  -ae,  f.,  water. 
asafoetida,  -ae,  f.,  asafetida. 
belladonna,  -ae,  f.,  belia- 
bona,  good.  [donna. 

charta,  ae,  f.,  paper. 
ereta,  -ae,  f.,  chalk. 
femina,  -ae,  f.,  woman. 
filia,  -ae,  f.,  daughter. 


fluida,  fluid. 
habet,  has. 

mastiche,  -es,  f.,  mastic. 
medicata,  medicated. 
medicina,  -ae,  f.,  medicine. 
mistura,  -ae,  f.,  mixture. 

.  multa,  much,  (pi.)  many. 
non,  adv.,  not. 
parva,  small. 
pilula,  -ae,  f.,  pill. 
puella,  -ae,  f.,  girl. 
quinlna,  -ae,  f.,  quinine. 
rosa,  ae,  f.,  rose. 
tinctura,  -ae,  f.,  tincture. 


1.  Decline  the  nouns  in  the  vocabulary  like  tinctura. 

2.  The  adjective  forms  given  above  are  to  be  used  only  with 
feminine  nouns,  and  are  to  be  declined  like  tinctura.  Mascu¬ 
line  and  neuter  forms  will  be  given  in  Chapter  III. 

3.  Decline  together  tinctura  amara,  medicina  bona,  and 
puella  parva. 


15.  Rule. —  The  subject  of  a  finite  verb  is  in  the 
Nominative.  Aqua  est  pura,  the  water  is  pure. 

16.  Rule.  —  The  direct  object  of  a  transitive  verb  is 
in  the  Accusative.  Puella  medicinam  habet,  the  girl 

has  the  medicine. 

17.  Rule. —  A  noun  limiting  another  noun,  and  not 
meaning  the  same  person  or  thing,  is  in  the  Genitive. 
Mistura  cretae,  mixture  of  chalk. 


FIRST  OR  A-DECLENSION. 


7 


18.  Rule. —  A  predicate  noun  agrees  with  the  sub¬ 
ject  in  case.  Quinlna  est  medicina,  quinine  is  medicine. 

19.  Rule. — A  finite  verb  agrees  ivith  its  subject  in 
number  and  person.  Puella  rosam  habet,  the  girl  has  a 
rose ;  Puellae  rosas  habent,  the  girls  have  roses. 


20.  Exercise. 

1.  Medicina  bona.  2.  Tincturae  amarae.  3.  Puel¬ 
lis  bonis.  4.  Misturas  amaras.  5.  Mistura  cretae. 
6.  Aqua  amygdalae  amarae.  7.  Filiae  agricolae. 
8.  Pilularum  parvarum.  9.  Chartis  medicatis. 
10.  Tinctura  belladonnae  est  amara.  11.  Creta  est 
alba.  12.  Pilulae  aloes  et  mastiches.  13.  Filia  agri¬ 
colae  quinlnam  amaram  habet.  14.  Quinlna  est 
medicina  bona.  15.  Puella  parva  aquam  rosae  habet. 

16.  Mistura  multarum  medicinarum  non  est  bona. 

17.  Tincturae  sunt  fluidae.  18.  Femina  aegrdta 
misturam  asafoetidae  habet. 


21.  Vocabulary . 

alba,  white. 

arteria,  -ae,  f.,  artery . 
aspera,  rough.  [bursa. 

bursa,  -ae,  i., pouch,  small  sac, 
cava,  hollow. 
costa,  ae,  f.,  rib. 
est  (lie,  she,  it),  is. 
fascia,  -ae,  f.,  band ,  fascia. 
fossa,  -ae,  f.,  ditch,  depres¬ 
sion,  groove. 
in,  prep,  with  abl.,  in. 
innominata,  unnamed,  innom¬ 
inate. 

lata,  broad. 


— Anatomy. 
linea,  -ae,  f.,  line. 
lingua,  -ae,  f.,  tongue. 
lutea,  yellow. 
macula,  -ae,  f.,  spot. 
membrana,  -ae,  f.,  membrane. 
mucosa,  mucous. 
papilla,  -ae,  f.,  a  nipple,  a 
small  eminence,  a  papilla. 
patella,  -ae,  f.,  dim.  (patera, 
a  bowl),  the  Icnee-cap. 
profunda,  deep. 
retina,  -ae,  f.  (rete,  a  net), 
the  retina. 

vena,  -ae,  f.,  vein. 


8 


SECOND  OB  O- DECLENSION. 


22.  Exercise. 

1.  Linea  alba.  2.  Linea  aspera.  3.  Fascia  lata. 
4.  Fascia  profunda.  5.  Arteria  profunda.  6.  Arte¬ 
ria  innominata.  7.  Venae  cavae.  8.  Fossae  costa¬ 
rum.  9.  Papillae  mucosae  linguae.  10.  Bursae  mu¬ 
cosae.  11.  Bursa  patellae.  12.  Fascia  lata  est  alba. 
13.  Macula  lutea  retinae.  14.  Macula  lutea  est  in 
retina.  15.  Retina  est  membrana. 


CHAPTER  III. 


SECOND  OR  O-DECLENSION. 


CO 

(M 

Paradigms. 

syrupus,  m syrup. 

puer,  m.,  boy. 

SINGULAR. 

infusum,  n.,  infusion. 

N.  syrupUS 

puer 

infusum 

G.  syrup! 

pueri 

infusi 

D.  syrupO 

puerO 

infusO 

Ac.  syrupUm 

puerum 

infusum 

V.  syrupe 

puer 

infusum 

Ab.  syrupO 

puerO 

PLURAL. 

infusO 

N.  syrupi 

pueri 

infusa 

G.  syruporum 

puerorum 

infusorum 

D.  syrupis 

pueris 

infusiS 

Ac.  syrup  OS 

puerOS 

infusa 

V.  syrupi 

pueri 

infusa 

Ab.  syrupis 

pueris 

infusiS 

SECOND  OR  O-DECLENSION. 


9 


1.  In  the  above  paradigms,  what  cases  are  alike?  What  end¬ 
ings  are  similar  to  those  of  the  first  declension? 

2.  The  stem  ends  in  -6.  How  may  it  be  found?  See  13,4. 

3.  Make  a  table  of  the  terminations,  and  commit  them  to 
memory. 

4.  Gender. — Nouns  of  the  second  declension  in  -US,  -eP  and 
-ip  are  masculine;  those  in  -um  are  neuter. 


Vocabulary . 


24. 

acetum,  -i,  n.,  vinegar. 
acidum,  -I,  n.,  acid. 
aeger,  -pa,  -pum,  sick. 
antidotum,  -I,  n.,  antidote. 
apomatieus, -a, -um,  aromatic. 
aurantium,  -I,  n.,  orange. 
eamphopatus,  -a,  -um,  cam¬ 
phorated. 

eapbolieus,  -a,  -um,  carbolic. 
cinchona,  -ae,  f.,  cinchona. 
clarus,  -a,  -um,  clear ,  distin¬ 
guished  (with  reference  to 
persons).  [pound. 

compositus,  -a,  -um,  com- 
dat  (he,  she,  it),  gives. 
dilutus,  -a,  -um,  dilute. 
doctus,  -a,  -um,  learned. 
est  (he,  she,  it),  is. 


ferrum,  -I,  n.,  iron. 
filius,  -I,  m.,  son. 
flavus,  -a,  -um,  yelloiv. 
infusum,  -I,  n.,  infusion. 
iodidum,  -I,  n.,  iodide. 
malapia,  -ae,  f.,  malaria. 
malus,  -a,  -um,  had. 
medicus,  -I,  m.,  doctor. 
miscet  (he,  she,  it),  mixes. 
miscent  (they),  mix. 
nauta,  -ae,  m.,  sailor. 
opium,  -I,  n.,  opium. 
poculum,  -I,  n.,  cup. 
purus,  -a,  -um,  pure. 
pheum,  -I,  n.,  rhubarb. 
scilla,  -ae,  f.,  squill. 
venenum,  -I,  n.,  poison. 
vir,  -I,  m.,  man. 


1.  Each  adjective  thus  far  introduced  has  a  masculine,  a  femi¬ 
nine  and  a  neuter  form,  declined  respectively  like  syrupus, 
tinctura  and  infusum. 

2.  Decline  together  puer  bonus,  medicus  doctus,  and  ex¬ 
tractum  fluidum. 

3.  The  adjective  may  precede  or  follow  the  noun.  In  terms  of 
medicine  and  pharmacy,  the  adjective  usually  follows. 


io 


SECOND  OR  0- DECLENSION. 


25.  Rule. — An  appositive  agrees  in  case  with  the 
noun  which  it  limits  or  describes.  Anna  filia  mediei. 
Anna,  the  daughter  of  the  physician. 

26.  Rule. — Adjectives  and  participles  agree  with 
their  nouns  in  gender ,  number  and  case.  Puer  bonus, 
the  good  hoy;  medicina  bona,  a  good  medicine ;  infusum 
bonum,  the  good  infusion. 

27.  Rule. —  The  indirect  object  of  a  verb  is  in  the 
Dative.  Medicus  puero  medicinam  dat,  the  doctor  gives 
the  hoy  medicine. 

28.  Exercise. 


1.  Mistura  ferri  composita.  2.  Syrupus  rhei  aro¬ 
maticus.  3.  Infusum  cinchonae  flavae.  4.  Tinctura 
opii  camphorata.  5.  Aqua  pura  est  clara.  6.  Ace¬ 
tum  est  acidum  aceticum  dilutum.  7.  Nauta  aegrdtus 
syrupum  ferri  iodldi  habet.  8.  Puer  bonus,  medici 
filius  est  aeger.  9.  Medici  boni  multas  medicinas  non 
miscent.  10.  Viri  aegri  malariam  liabent.  11.  Medi¬ 
cus  aegris  quimnam  dat.  12.  Medici  docti  multa 
venenorum  antidota  habent.  13.  Puer  parvus,  filius 
medici  docti,  syrupum  scillae  et  syrupum  aurantii  in 
poculd  miscet.  14.  Acidum  carbolicum  est  venenum. 
15.  Puer  malus  puellae  aegrae  poculum  aceti  dat. 


29.  Vocabulary . 

bifidus,  -a,  -um,  cleft. 
brachium,  -I,  n.,  arm. 

COlum,  -I,  n.,  colon. 
et,  conj.,  and. 

fibula,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  clasp), 
outer  hone  of  leg,  fibula. 


— Anatomy. 

habent  (they),  have. 
humerus,  -I,  m.,  upper  hone  of 
the  arm,  humerus. 
inter,  prep,  with  ace.,  between. 
lamina,  -ae,  f.,  layer. 
ligamentum,  -I,  n.,  ligament. 


SECOND  Oli  0  -  DE CLENSI ON. 


11 


ligamentosus,  -a,  -um,  liga¬ 
mentous. 

lumbus,  -I,  m.,  loin. 
medulla,  -ae,  f.,  marrow. 
multifidus,  -a,  -um,  many- 
clcft. 

musculus,  -I,  m.,  muscle. 
nePVUS,  -I,  m.,  nerve. 
quadratus,  -a,  -um,  squared , 
square. 


rotundus,  -a,  -um,  round. 
spina,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  a  thorn),  a 
thorn -like  process  of  hone,  the 
backbone,  spine. 

subflavus,  -a,  -um,  yellowish. 
sunt  (they),  are. 
uterus,  -I,  m.,  womb,  uterus. 
vertebra,  -ae,  f.,  one  of  the 

bones  of  the  spinal  column, 
vertebra. 


30.  Exercise. 

1.  Fascia  lumborum.  2.  Ligamentum  patellae. 
3.  Fasciae  ligamentosae  coli.  4.  Musculus  quadratus 
lumborum.  5.  Linea  quadrati  (musculi  lumborum). 
6.  Profundae  arteriae  bracliii.  7.  Ligamenta  lata 
uteri.  8.  Ligamenta  rotunda  uteri.  9.  Laminae 
fibulae.  10.  Medulla  fibulae.  11.  Ligamenta  subflava 
inter  laminas  vertebrarum  sunt.  12.  Musculus 
multifidus  spinae.  13.  Medulla  spinae.  14.  Spina 
bifida.  15.  Musculi  nervos,  arterias  et  venas  habent. 


12 


ADJECTIVES,  TWO  DECLENSIONS 


CHAPTER  IV. 


ADJECTIVES 

OF  THE  FIRST 

DECLENSIONS. 

AND  SECOND 

• 

CO 

Paradigms . 
bonus,  good. 

SINGULAR. 

Masculine 

Feminine 

Neuter 

N.  bonus 

bona 

bonum 

G.  bon! 

bonae 

boni 

D.  bonO 

bonae 

bonO 

Ac.  bonum 

bonam 

bonum 

Y.  bone 

bona 

bonum 

Ab.  bonO 

bona 

PLURAL. 

bonO 

N.  bon! 

bonae 

bona 

G.  bonorum 

bonarum 

bonorum 

D.  bonis 

bonis 

bonis 

Ac.  bonOS 

bonas 

bona 

Y.  bon! 

bonae 

bona 

Ab.  bonis 

bonis 

miser,  wretched. 

bonis 

SINGULAR. 

N.  miser 

misera 

miserum 

G.  miseii 

miserae 

miseri 

D.  miserO 

miserae 

miserO 

Ac.  miserum 

miseram 

miserum 

V.  miser 

misera 

miserum 

Ab'.  miserO 

misera 

miserO 

ADJECTIVES ,  TWO  DECLENSIONS. 


13 


N.  miser! 

G.  miserorum 
D.  miser!  S 
Ac.  miserOS 
V.  miser! 

Ab.  miseris 


PLURAL. 

miserae 

miserarum 

miseris 

miseras 

miserae 

miseris 


misera 

miserorum 

miseris 

misera 

misera 

miseris 


Vocabulary . 

hydroehlorieus,  -a,  -um 


32. 

abstractum,  -i,  n.,  abstract. 
acacia,  -ae,  f.,  acacia,  gum 
arabic. 

aconitum,  -i,  n.,  aconite. 
alcoholicus,  -a,  -um,  alco¬ 
holic. 

amiCUS,  -i,  m.,  friend. 
capit  (he,  slie,  it),  takes. 
capsicum,  -i,  n.,  capsicum , 
Cayenne  pepper. 

ceterus,  -a,  -um,  the  other , 
the  rest. 

cinnamomum, -i,n.,  cinnamon. 
eodeina,  -ae,  f.,  codeine. 
Conium,  -i,  n., conium,  hemlock. 
emplastrum,  -i,  n.,  plaster. 
et,  conj.,  and. 
gentiana,  -ae,  f.,  gentian. 
gratus,  -a,  -um,  pleasing, 
agreeable. 

gutta,  -ae,  f.,  drop. 


hydrochloric. 
in,  prep,  with  abl.,  in. 

ipecacuanha,  -ae,  f.,  ipecac. 
liquidus,  -a,  -um,  liquid. 
morrhua,  -ae,  f.,  a  species  of 
cod  ( Gadus  Morrhua). 
nitrieus,  -a,  -um,  nitric. 
officina,  -ae,  f.,  office. 
oleum,  -i,  n.,  oil. 
quot,  indecl.,  how  many. 
ricinus,  -i,  m.  (lit.,  a  tick, 
which  the  seeds  resemble ; 
Eicinus  communis ),  the  castor - 
oil  plant. 

sed,  conj.,  but.  [ nium . 

stramonium,  -i,  n.,  stramo- 
sulphurieus,  -a,  -um,  sul- 
SUnt  (they),  are.  [ phuric . 

Tolutanus,  -a,  -um,  of  Tolu. 
vinum,  -I,  n.,  wine. 


33.  Exercise. 

1.  Infusum  capsici.  2.  Tinctura  rhei  et  gentianae. 
3.  Extractum  stramonii  fluidum.  4.  Extractum  bella - 
donnae  foliorum  alcoholicum.  5.  Abstractum  conii 
exsiccatum.  6.  Syrupus  codeinae  clarus  est.  7.  Puer 
aegrotus  tincturam  asafoetidae  et  tincturam  cinna- 


14 


ADJECTIVES,  TWO  DECLENSIONS. 


momi  capit.  8.  Medicus  clarus  puellae  aegrae  vinum 
ipecacuanhae  dat.  9.  Amicus  medici  emplastrum 
capsici  et  emplastrum  belladonnae  habet.  10.  Puer 
malus  tincturam  aconiti  et  syrupum  acaciae  habet, 
sed  viro  bono  non  dat.  11.  Medicus  puero  guttam 
tincturae  aconiti  dat.  12.  Quot  acida  liquida  in  offi¬ 
cina  amici  sunt?  13.  Sunt  multa  acida  liquida  — 
acidum  hydrochloricum,  acidum  nitricum,  acidum 
sulphuricum, — et  cetera.  14.  Syrupus  Tolutanus  est 
medicina  grata.  15.  Oleum  morrhuae  et  oleum  ricini 
non  grata  sunt. 


1.  Most  adjectives  in  ep  drop  the  e  before  P  except  in  the 
Nominative  and  Vocative  singular  masculine.  E.  g .,  aegeP, 
aegpa,  aegrum.  The  exceptions,  in  this  book,  are  miser, 
wretched;  teneP,  tender;  aspeP,  rough;  laeeP,  torn;  com¬ 
pounds  in  -fer,  as  lactifer,  milk -hearing. 

2.  Decline  amieus,  officina,  emplastrum,  medicus 


clapus. 

34.  Vocabulary. 

ala,  -ae,  f.,  wing. 
arcuatus,  -a,  -um,  curved 
(like  a  bow). 

carneus,  -a,  -um,  fleshy. 
columna,  -ae,  f.,  column. 
dorsum,  -I,  n.,  hack. 
externus,  -a,  -um,  external, 
outer. 

globus,  -I,  m.,  glohe. 
lacuna,  -ae,  f. ,  dim.  ( lacus , 
a  lake),  a  small  cavity. 
lucidus,  -a,  -um,  clear,  trans¬ 
parent. 

nasus,  -I,  m. ,  nose. 


— Anatomy. 

nucha,  -ae,  f.,  nape  of  the 

neck. 

oculus,  -I,  m.,  eye. 
orbita,  -ae,  f.  (orbis,  a  cir¬ 
cle),  the  cavity  which  lodges 
the  eye,  orhit. 
parvus,  -a,  -um,  small. 
rarus,  -a,  -um,  rare.  [turn. 
septum,  -I,  n.,  partition,  sep- 
trapezius,  -a,  -um  (lit.,  "hav¬ 
ing  no  two  sides  parallel). 
Subst.,  m.,  the  trapezius,  a 
large  muscle  of  the  hack  and 
7ieck. 

valvula,  -ae,  f.,  valve. 


THE  VERB  SUM ;  FIRST  CONJUGATION. 


15 


35.  Exercise. 

1.  Alae  nasi.  2.  Lacunae  et  medulla  fibulae. 
3.  Septum  nasi.  4.  Nervi  nervorum.  5.  Liga¬ 
mentum  arcuatum  externum.  6.  Uterus  bifidus  est 
rarus.  7.  Columna  dorsi.  8.  Venae  valvulas  liabent. 
9.  Columnae  carneae  sunt  musculi  parvi.  10.  Sep¬ 
tum  lucidum  est  membrana.  11.  Oculus  est  globus. 

12.  Oculi  musculos,  nervos,  arterias  et  venas  habent. 

13.  Oculi  sunt  in  orbitis.  14.  Ligamentum  nuchae 
est  inter  trapezios. 


chapter  v. 


IRREGULAR  VERB  SUM,  I  am;  FIRST  CONJUGA- 
TION,  A -VERBS,  AMO,  I  love.  (See  note, 
Chapter  I.) 

36.  sum,  I  am. 

Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Ind.  Pres.  Inf.  Perf.  Ind.  Fut.  Partift- 

sum  esse  fui  futurus 

Indicative  Mood. 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

PRESENT. 

sunt,  they  are. 


est,  he  is. 


16 


THE  VERB  SUM;  FIRST  CONJUGATION. 


IMPERFECT. 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 


erat,  he  ivas. 

erant,  they  were. 

erit,  he  will  he. 

future. 

erunt,  they  icill  he. 

37. 

First  Conjugation. 

Pres.  Ind. 

amo 

amo,  I  love. 

Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Inf.  Perf.  Ind. 

amare  amavi 

Perf.  Partic. 

amatus 

Indicative  Mood. 

PRESENT. 

amat,  he  loves.  amant,  they  love. 

IMPERFECT. 

amabat,  he  was  loving.  amabant,  they  were  loving. 

future. 

amaoit,  he  will  love.  amabunt,  they  will  love. 

1.  The  Present  Indicative,  Present  Infinitive,  Perfect  Indica¬ 
tive,  and  the  Perfect  Participle  are  called  the  Principal  Parts, 
because  they  contain  the  different  stems,  from  which  the  full 
conjugation  may  be  readily  derived. 

2.  The  four  conjugations  are  distinguished  by  the  vowel  be¬ 
fore  the  ending  -re  in  the  Present  Infinitive,  Active. 

3.  To  find  the  present  stem  of  a  verb,  drop  the  final  ~Pe  of 
the  Present  Infinitive,  Active.  What  is  the  present  stem  of 

amo  ? 

4.  Verbs  are  said  to  be  of  the  first  conjugation  when  the 
present  stem  ends  in  a. 

5.  Do,  dare,  dedi,  datus  has  a  short  stem  vowel,  a. 


THE  VERB  SUM;  FIRST  CONJUGATION. 


17 


38. 


Vocabulary . 


claudus,  -a,  -um,  lame. 
cubeba,  -ae,  f.,  cubeb. 
discipulus,  -I,  m.,  pupil. 
glyeyrrhlza,  -ae,  f.,  glycyr- 
rhiza,  liquorice-root. 
heri,  adv.,  yesterday. 
hydrargyrum,  -I,  n.,  mercury , 
quicksilver . 

lavandula,  -ae,  f.,  lavender. 
linimentum,  -I,  n.,  liniment. 
magister,  -trl,  m.,  master, 
teacher .  [drug  g  is  t . 

medicamentarius,  -I,  m., 

medicamentum,  -I,  n.,  drug. 
mentha,  -ae,  f.,  mint. 


miser,  -a,  -um,  poor,  wretched. 
paro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

prepare. 

peritus,  -a,  -um,  skilled. 
pharmacopoeia,  -ae,  f., 
pharmacopoeia.  [ pepper . 

piperitus,  -a,  -um,  peppery, 
quid  (interrog.),  which,  tvhat. 
quis  (interrog.),  ivlio. 
ruber,  -ra,  -rum,  red. 
sano,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  cure. 
terebinthina,  -ae,  f.,  turpen¬ 
tine. 

trochiscus,  -I,  m.,  troche. 
unguentum,  -I,  n.,  ointment. 


1.  Decline  linimentum,  peritus  and  ruber. 

2.  Give  synopses  of  sano  and  paro  in  the  above  tenses. 


39.  Rule. —  The  place  where  is  expressed  by  the 
ablative  until  the  preposition  in;  e.  g.,  Tinctura  est  in 
phiala,  the  tincture  is  in  the  vial. 


40.  Exercise. 

1.  Aqua  menthae  piperitae.  2.  Unguentum  hy- 
drargyrl  iodidi  rubrl.  3.  Trochisci  glycyrrhlzae  et 
opii.  4.  Extractum  ipecacuanhae  fluidum.  5.  Medi¬ 
camentarius  erat  heri  aeger.  6.  Quid  virum  miserum 
sanabit?  7.  Quinlna  ct  syrupus  scillae  virum  mis¬ 
erum  sanabunt.  8.  Quis  viro  misero  medicamenta 
parabat "?  9.  Medicamentarii  periti  medicamenta  multa 

parabant.  10.  Pueri  et  puellae  trochiscos  menthae 
piperitae  amant.  11.  Multa  olea  in  pharmacopoeia 
sunt.  12.  Medicus  oleum  menthae  piperitae  habet. 

13.  Magistri  discipulis  bonis  trochiscos  cubebae  dant, 
c 


18 


THE  VERB  SUM;  FIRST  CONJUGATION. 


14.  Nauta  claudus  linimentum  terebinthinae  habet. 

15.  Medicamentarius  oleum  lavandulae  et  oleum  rosae 
iu  poculo  parvo  miscet. 


4 1 .  Vocabulary . 

cerebellum,  -I,  n.,  dim.  (cere¬ 
brum),  posterior ,  inferior  por¬ 
tion  of  the  brain,  cerebellum. 

cerebrum,  -I,  n.,  the  brain, 
especially  the  upper  portion, 
cerebrum. 

digitus,  -I,  m.,  a  finger  (digitus 
pedis,  a  toe). 

duo,  duae,  duo,  two. 

fluidus,  -a,  -um,  fluid. 

Galenus,  -I,  m.,  Galen.  (See 
''Anatomical  Proper  Names.’7) 

infraspinatus,  -a,  -um,  be¬ 
neath  the  spine  (of  the  scapula ). 

interpositus,  -a,  -um,  placed 
between. 

lachryma,  -ae,  f.,  tear. 


— Anatomy. 

lobus,  -1,  m.,  lobe. 
lympha,  -ae,  f.,  lymph,  chyle, 
the  fluid  which  circulates  in  the 
lymphatic  vessels.  [many. 
multus,  -a,  -um,  much;  pi. 
scapula,  -ae,  f. ,  shoulder- 
blade,  scapula. 

SUlCUS,  -1,  m.,  furrow. 
super,  prep,  with  acc.,  above. 
supraspinatus,  -a,  -um, 
above  the  spine  [of  the  scapula) . 
tentorium,  -I,  n.,  a  tent,  cov¬ 
ering,  tentorium. 

velum,  -I,  n.,  veil,  a  veil-like 
structure. 

ventriculus,  -I,  m. ,  dim.  (ven¬ 
ter,  the  belly),  a  ventricle. 


42.  Exercise. 

1.  Papillae  digitorum.  2.  Fossae  scapulae. 
3.  Venae  Galen!  sunt  in  velo  interposito.  4.  Digit! 
multas  papillas  habent.  5.  Mult!  nervi  sunt  in 
papillis  digitorum.  6.  Dorsum  scapulae  duas  fossas 
habet — fossam  supraspinatam  et  fossam  infraspinatam. 

7.  Musculus  infraspinatus  est  in  fossa  infraspinata. 

8.  Musculus  supraspinatus  est  super  spinam  scapulae. 

9.  Multi  sulci  in  lobis  cerebri  sunt.  10.  Lympha  et 
laclirymae  sunt  fluidae.  11.  Tentorium  cerebelli  est 
inter  cerebrum  et  cerebellum.  12.  Inter  laminas  septi 
lucidi  ventriculus  parvus  est. 


SYNOPSES  OF  SUM  AND  AMO,  CONTINUED.  19 


CHAPTER  VI. 

SYNOPSES  OF  SUM  AND  AMO,  continued. 

43.  sum,  I  am. 

PERFECT. 

fuit,  he  has  been;  teas.  fuerunt,  they  have  been ;  ivere. 

PLUPERFECT. 

fuepat,  he  had  been.  fuepant,  they  had  been. 

FUTURE  PERFECT. 

fuePit,  lie  ivill  have  been.  fuepint,  they  ivill  have  been. 

SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

sit,  let  him  be,  may  he  be.  sint,  let  them  be. 

IMPERATIVE  PRESENT. 

es,  be  thou.  este,  be  ye. 

INFINITIVE  PRESENT. 

esse,  to  be. 

PARTICIPLE  FUTURE. 

futupus,  -a,  -um,  about  to  be. 

44.  amo,  I  love. 

PERFECT. 

amavit,  he  has  loved  ;  loved.  amaverunt,  they  have  loved;  loved. 

PLUPERFECT. 

amavepat,  he  had  loved.  amaverant,  they  had  loved. 

FUTURE  PERFECT. 

amavePit,  he  will  have  loved.  amavepint,  they  ivill  have  loved. 

SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

amet,  let  him  love;  may  he  love,  ament,  let  them  love. 


20  SYNOPSES  OF  SUM  AND  AMO ,  CONTINUED. 


IMPERATIVE  PRESENT. 

ama,  love  thou.  amate,  love  ye. 

INFINITIVE  PRESENT. 

amare,  to  love. 

PARTICIPLE  PRESENT. 

amS,ns,  -antis,  loving. 

1.  The  present  participle  of  sum,  which  should  be  sens,  ap¬ 
pears  in  that  form  in  ab-sens  and  ppae-sens ;  and  as  ens  in 
potens  (adj.). 

2.  The  perfect  stem  of  amo  is  the  present  stem  -V.  All 
regular  verbs  of  the  First  Conjugation  follow  this  model.  A  few 
others  have  the  perfect  in  -ui  or  -i. 

3.  The  idiomatic  uses  of  the  Subjunctive  are  many  and  varied. 
The  translations  presented  in  the  paradigms  are  those  of  the 
most  common  usage  in  medicine,  the  Jussive,  Subjunctive,  a 
variety  of  the  Volitive  expressing  a  command.  Capiat,  let  him 
tale.  (Sentences  7  and  12,  below.) 

4.  The  Present  Imperative  Active  (second  person  singular)  is 
the  same  as  the  present  stem  in  all  regular  verbs  of  the  four 
conjugations. 


45.  Vocabulanj. 


antimonium,  -I,  n  ,  antimony. 
astutus,  -a,  -um,  shrewd ,  art¬ 
ful. 

eamphora,  -ae,  f.,  camphor. 
eardamomum,  -I,  n.,  carda¬ 
mom.  [dressing. 

ceratum,  -I,  n.,  cerate ,  ivaxed 
decoctum,  -I,  n.,  decoction. 
drachma,  -ae,  f.,  drachm. 
ergota,  -ae,  f.,  ergot. 
euonymus,  -I,  m.,  wahoo ,  eu- 
onymus. 

Jalapa,  -ae,  f.,  Jalap . 


lassus,  -a,  -um,  tired. 
piger,  -a,  -um,  lazy. 
porto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
carry.  [scrip  tion. 

praescriptum,  -I,  n.,  pre- 
quatuor,  indecl.,  four. 
recreo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

refresh. 

resina,  -ae,  f.,  resin. 
servus,  -I,  m.,  servant,  clerk. 
uneia,  -ae,  f.,  ounce. 

vigilo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

watch. 


SYNOPSES  OF  SUM  AND  AMO ,  CONTINUED.  21 


46.  Exercise. 

1.  Tinctura  cardamom!  composita.  2.  Decocta 
cinchdnae  flavae  et  cinchonae  rubrae.  3.  Vina  anti- 
monii.  4.  Vina  ipecacuanliae  et  rhel.  5.  Medica¬ 
menta  agricolam  lassum  non  recreabunt.  6.  Pocula 
aquae  purae  virum  lassum  recreaverunt.  7.  Medica¬ 
mentarius  peritus  praescriptum  paret.  8.  Cerata 
camphorae  et  resinae  paravit.  9.  Quot  uncias  cam- 
phorae  in  officina  medicus  habet  ?  Habet  quatuor. 
10.  Servus  medici  abstractum  Jalapae  et  extracta 
euonyml  et  ergotae  portaverat.  11.  Quid  medicus 
pueris  pigris  dabit?  12.  Det  medicus  astutus  pue¬ 
ris  pigris  medicinam  amaram.  13.  Syrupus  scillae 
puerum  pigrum  non  recreaverit.  14.  Medicus  medi¬ 
camenta  multa  parabat  et  servus  vigilabat.  15.  Medi¬ 
cus  glycyrrhlzae  unciam  et  Jalapae  drachmam  habet. 


47.  Vocabulary . 

anellus,  -i,  m.,  ring. 
bronchi,  m.,  pi.,  the  two  tubes, 
with  their  branches,  which  arise 
from  the  bifurcation  of  the 
trachea;  bronchi. 
cartilaginosus,  -a,  -um, 
cartilaginous. 

cinereus,  -a,  -um,  ash-col¬ 
ored,  gray. 

cochlea,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  snail- 
shell),  spiral  cavity  of  the  in¬ 
ternal  ear,  cochlea. 
et-  et,  conj.,  both,  and. 

fibrosus,  -a,  -um,  fibrous. 
fuscus,  -a,  -um,  brown. 


— Anatomy. 

mamma,  -ae,  f . ,  breast,  mam¬ 
mary  gland. 

nullus,  -a,  -um,  no,  none. 
peritoneum,  -I,  n.,  the  serous 
membrane  lining  the  abdominal 
cavity  and  covering  most  of  the 
organs  contained  therein;  peri¬ 
toneum. 

plica,  -ae,  t.,fold. 
ramus,  -I,  m.,  branch,  ramus. 
ruga,  -ae,  f.,  a  wrinkle,  fold. 
seala,  -ae,  f.,  ladder,  scala. 

substantia,  -ae,  f.,  substance. 
suspensorius,  -a,  -um,  sup¬ 
porting,  suspensory. 


22  SYNOPSIS  OF  AMO  IN  THE  PASSIVE  VOICE. 


tectorius,  -a,  -urn,  covering. 
trachea,  -ae,  f.,  the  wind-pipe, 
trachea.  [ trigone . 

trigonum,  -i,  n.,  triangle , 

tympanum,  -i,  n.,  drum  (of  the 
ear),  middle  ear ,  tympanum. 


vagina,  -ae,  f.,  sheath,  vagina. 
vesica,  -ae,  f.,  bladder. 
vestibulum,  -I,  n.  (lit.,  en¬ 
trance-court),  part  of  inter¬ 
nal  ear,  vestibule. 


48.  Exercise. 

1.  Lamina  cinerea  cerebri.  2.  Lamina  fusca  oculi. 
3.  Membrana  tectoria  est  in  cochlea.  4.  Anelli  tra¬ 
cheae  sunt  cartilaginosi.  5.  Substantia  cartilaginosa 
est  inter  vertebras.  6.  Ligamenta  lata  uteri  sunt 
plicae  peritonei.  7.  Scala  tympani  et  scala  vestibuli 
sunt  in  cochlea.  8.  Cerebrum  substantiam  et  albam 
et  cineream  habet.  9.  Nullae  rugae  in  trigono  vesicae 
sunt.  10.  Multae  rugae  sunt  in  vagina.  11.  Liga¬ 
menta  suspensoria  mammae  sunt  fibrosa.  12.  Bronchi 
multos  ramos  habent. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


SYNOPSIS  OF  AMO  IN  THE  PASSIVE  VOICE. 

49.  Passive  Voice. 

amor,  I  am  loved. 

Principal  Parts. 


Pres.  Ind. 

amor 


Pres.  Inf. 

amarl 


Perf.  Ind. 

amatus  sum 


SYNOPSIS  OF  AMO  IN  THE  PASSIVE  VOICE.  23 

Indicative. 

present. 

amatUP,  he  is  loved.  amantup,  they  are  loved. 

IMPERFECT. 

amabatUP,  he  was  loved.  amabantUP,  they  were  loved. 

FUTURE. 

amflbitUP,  he  will  he  loved.  amabuntUP,  they  will  he  loved. 

PERFECT. 

amatus  est,  he  has  been  (was)  amatl  sunt,  they  have  been  {were) 
loved.  loved. 


PLUPERFECT. 

amatus  epat,  he  had  been  loved,  amatl  epant,  they  had  been  loved. 

FUTURE  PERFECT. 

amatus  ePit,  he  will  have  been  amatl  epunt,  they  will  have  been 
loved.  loved. 


SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

ametUP,  may  he  be  ( let  him  be)  amentUP,  let  them  be  loved, 
loved. 

PARTICIPLE  PERFECT. 

amatus,  loved ,  having  been  loved. 

GERUNDIVE. 

amandus,  to  be  loved. 

1.  Observe  that  the  tenses  of  completed  action  in  the  Passive 
are  formed  by  adding  to  the  perfect  participle  the  corre-i 
sponding  tenses  of  continued  action  of  the  verb  sum  :  amatus 
sum,  etc.  They  are  called  compound  tenses. 

2.  The  perfect  participle,  amatus,  -a,  -*um,  is  declined  like 
bonus,  -a,  'Um,  and,  when  used  in  the  compound  tenses, 
agrees  with  the  subject  of  the  verb  in  gender,  number  and 


case. 


24  SYNOPSIS  OF  AMO  IN  THE  PASSIVE  VOICE. 


3.  The  Gerundive  (-ndus,  -a,  -um)  often  implies  obligation 
or  necessity:  vocandus  est,  he  must  he  called. 

50.  Interrogative  Words.  —  Interrogative  sen¬ 
tences  generally  contain  some  interrogative  word  — 
either  an  interrogative  pronoun,  adjective  or  adverb, 

or  one  of  the  interrogative  particles,  -ne,  nonne,  or 
num. 

Ne,  appended  to  the  first  word,  which  should  be 
the  emphatic  one,  does  not  indicate  what  answer  is 
expected. 

Nonne  expects  the  answer  yes. 

Num  expects  the  answer  no. 


Vocabulary . 


51 

a,  ab,  prep,  with  abl.,  from. 

Americanus,  -a,  -um,  Amer¬ 
ican. 

Carolus,  -I,  n.,  Charles. 
eathartieus,  -a,  -um,  ca¬ 
thartic. 

eerevisia,  -ae,  f.,  heer. 
defessus,  -a,  -um  (part.), 

wearied.  . 

Germanus,  -a,  -um,  German. 
gummi,  indecl.,  gum, 
laudo,  -are,  -avi,  -Atus, 

praise. 


magnus,  -a,  -um,  great,  large. 
morphina,  -ae,  f.,  morphine. 
mastico,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
chew,  masticate. 

OXidum,  -I,  n.,  oxide. 
sapo,  -onis,  f.,  soap. 
somnus,  -I,  m.,  sleep. 

SUCCUS,  -I,  m .,  juice. 
suppositorium,  -I,  n.,  sup¬ 
pository. 

tabacum,  -I,  n.,  tobacco. 
taraxacum,  -I,  n.,  taraxacum, 

dandelion  {root). 


52.  Rule. — The  personal  agent  after  a  passive  verb 
is  put  in  the  ablative  with  a  or  ab.  Quinlna  ab  medico 
laudatur,  quinine  is  praised  by  the  physician. 

53.  Rule. —  The  means  or  instrument  of  an  action 
is  expressed  by  the  ablative.  Agricola  quinlna  sanatus 
est,  the  farmer  was  cured  by  quinine. 


SYNOPSIS  OF  AMO  IN  THE  PASSIVE  VOICE.  25 


54.  Exercise. 

1.  Pilulae  catharticae  compositae.  2.  Suppositoria 
morphinae  cum  sapone.  3.  Unguentum  hydrargyri 
oxidl  flavl.  4.  Succus  conii  et  succus  taraxici  in 
pharmacopoeia  Brittanica  sunt.  5.  Nonne  agricola 
sanatus  medicum  peritum  laudavit?  6.  Laudabat -ne 
agricola  medicum?  7.  Medicus  peritus  ab  agricola 
sanatd  laudatus  est.  8.  Multa  extracta  et  abstracta 
a  servo  medici  portabuntur.  9.  Carolus,  malus  mag¬ 
istri  puer,  vinum  et  tabacum  amaverat.  10.  Mistu¬ 
ram  vinorum  potavit  et  aeger  fuit.  11.  Quid  medi¬ 
cus  puero  malo  parabit?  12.  Tincturam  capsid  et 
extractum  taraxici  paret.  13.  Num  agricola  Germa¬ 
nus  defessus  poculis  magnis  eerevisiae  recreabatur  ? 
14.  Pueri  defessi  somno  recreati  erint.  15.  Tabacum 
ab  multis  'Americanis  masticatur;  gummi  ab  multis 
puellis. 


55.  Vocabulary . 

acusticus,  -a,  -um,  auditory. 

anconeus,  -a,  -um,  (ancon, 
-onis,  m. ,  elbow),  pertaining 
to  the  elbow ;  applied  to  a 
muscle  aiding  extension  of  the 
forearm. 

anticus,  -a,  -um,  foremost. 

auricula,  -ae,  f.,  dim.  (auris, 
ear),  auricle. 

axilla,  -ae,  f.,  dim.  (ala, 
wing) ,  armpit ;  axilla. 

carotidus,  -a,  -um,  carotid. 

collum,  -I,  n.,  neck. 

Crassus,  -a,  -um,  gross,  large. 


— Anatomy. 

cribrosus,  -a,  -um,  having 
holes  like  a  sieve,  perforated. 
cubitum,  -I,  n.,  elbow. 
dexter,  -tra,  -trum,  right. 
glandula,  -ae,  f.,  gland. 
gluteus,  -a,  -Um  (Gr.  yXovros, 
the  buttock),  of  the  buttock; 
gluteal.  [ ing . 

lactifer,  -a,  -um,  milk-carry- 
longus,  -a,  -um,  long. 
magnus,  -a,  -um,  large. 
medius,  -a,  -um,  middle. 
orificium,  -I,  n.,  opening. 
porus,  -i,  m.,  canal. 


26  THIRD  DECLENSION ,  NOUNS  AND  ADJECTIVES. 


post,  prep,  with  ace.,  behind. 
posticus,  -a,  -um,  hindmost. 
sartorius,  -a,  -um  (sartor, 
-is,  m.,  a  tailor ),  belonging  to 
a  tailor ;  applied  to  a  muscle 
of  the  thigh. 

scalenus,  -a,  -um,  of  unequal 
sides;  applied  to  three  mus¬ 
cles  of  the  neck.  [ shaped . 

serratus,  -a,  -um,  saw- 


splenius,  -a,  -um,  resembling 
the  spleen;  applied  to  a  mus¬ 
cle  of  the  back  and  neck. 
subclavius,  -a,  -um,  under 
the  clavicle. 

Thebesius,  -I,  m.,  Thebesius. 
(See  Anatomical  Proper 
Names.) 

tubulus,  -I,  m.,  tubule. 


56.  Exercise. 

1.  Tubuli  lactiferi  mammarum.  2.  Macula  cribrosa 
poti  acustici.  3.  Musculi  scaleni  sunt  anticus,  medius 
et  posticus.  4.  Splenius  colli.  5.  Serratus  magnus 
(musculus)  est  quadratus.  6.  Sartorius  est  longus. 
7.  Glutei  sunt  musculi  crassi.  8.  Anconeus  est  post 
cubitum  musculus  parvus.  9.  Rami  arteriae  innomi¬ 
natae  sunt  subclavia  et  carotida.  10.  Multa  trigona 
in  colld  sunt.  11.  In  axilla  sunt  multae  venae,  arte¬ 
riae  et  glandulae.  12.  Orificia  venarum  Thebesii  sunt 
in  auricula  dextra. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


THIRD  DECLENSION,  NOUNS  AND  ADJECTIVES. 

57.  Nouns  of  this  declension  are  best  classified 
according  to  their  stems,  as  ending  (1)  in  a  mute, 
(2)  in  a  liquid,  or  (3)  in  a  vowel. 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 
CHESTNUT  HILL,  MASS. 


THIRD  DECLENSION,  NOUNS  AND  ADJECTIVES.  27 


00 

Mute 

Stems. 

adeps,  m.  and  f., 

radix,  f. , 

nitras,  m., 

cataplasma,  n. 

fat 

root 

nitrate 

poultice 

stem,  adip- 

radie- 

nitrat- 

cataplasmat- 

N.,  V. 

adepS 

SINGULAR. 

radix  nitraS 

cataplasma 

G. 

adipis 

radicis 

nitratis 

cataplasmatis 

D. 

adipi 

radici 

nitrati 

cataplasmati 

Ac. 

adipem 

radicem 

nitrate  m 

cataplasma 

Ab. 

adipe 

radice 

nitrate 

cataplasmate 

PLURAL. 


N.,  Ac.,  V.  adipes 
Gen.  adipum 

D.,  Ab.  adipibus 


radices 

radlcUITl 

radicibus 


nitrates  cataplasmata 
nitratum  cataplasmatum 
nitratibus  cataplasmatibus 


1.  To  find  the  stem,  drop  the  ending  -urn  of  the  Genitive 
Plural. 

2.  Make  a  table  of  case  endings  from  adeps. 

3.  Notice  that  the  last  vowel  of  the  stem  is  sometimes 
changed  in  the  Nominative:  adeps,  stem  adip-.  What  hap¬ 
pens  when  C  precedes  the  ending  S  ?  When  t  precedes  the 
ending  S  ? 

59.  Adjectives  of  this  declension  are  divided  into 
three  classes,  according  to  the  number  of  terminations 
in  the  Nominative  Singular : 

1.  Adjectives  of  three  terminations, —  one  for  each  gender. 

2.  Adjectives  of  two  terminations, —  having  one  form  for  both 
Masculine  and  Feminine,  and  one  for  Neuter. 

3.  Adjectives  of  one  termination, —  the  same  for  all  genders. 


28  THIRD  DECLENSION ,  NOUNS  AND  ADJECTIVES. 


60.  Adjectives  of  Three  Terminations. 


aeep, 

sharp;  stem, 

aepi- 

Masculine. 

Feminine. 

Neuter. 

SINGULAR. 

N.,  V. 

aeer 

acris 

acre 

G. 

acris 

acris 

acris 

D. 

acri 

acri 

acri 

Ac. 

acrem 

acrem 

acre 

Ab. 

acri 

acri 

acri 

PLURAL. 

N.,  Ac., 

V.  acres 

acres 

acria 

Gen. 

acrium 

acrium 

acrium 

D.,  Ab. 

acribus 

acribUS 

acribUS 

61.  Adjectives  of  Two  Terminations. 
levis,  light;  stem,  levi- 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 


Masc.  and  Fem. 

Neu. 

Masc.  and  Fem. 

Neu. 

N.,V.  levis 

leve 

leves 

levia 

G.  levis 

levis 

levium 

levium 

D.  levi 

levi 

levibus 

levibus 

Ac.  levem 

leve 

leves 

levia 

Ab.  levi 

levi 

levibus 

levibus 

1.  Both  of  these  varieties  being  true  i-stems,  have  only  -i  in 
the  ablative  singular. 

2.  Like  aceP  are  declined  only  a  few  stems  in  -Pi :  alaCGP, 
lively;  celeber,  famous;  paluster,  marshy;  puteP,  rotten; 
salubep,  wholesome;  and  some  others. 


THIRD  DECLENSION,  NOUNS  AND  ADJECTIVES.  29 


Vocabulary . 


throat 


linum,  -I,  n.,  flax. 


62. 

angina,  -ae,  f.,  sore 
(lit.,  quinsy). 

argentum,  -I,  n.,  silver. 

Calx,  -Cis,  m.  and  f.,  lime. 
cantharis,  -dis,  f.,  Spanish  fly. 
capsula,  -ae,  f.,  capsule. 
Carbonas,  -atis,m.,  carbonate. 
cataplasma,  -tis,  n.,  poultice. 
chloras,  -atis,  m.,  chlorate. 
comes,  -tis,  m.,  companion. 
Cum,  prep,  with  abl.,  with. 
euro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  cure. 
do,  dare,  dedi,  datus,  give. 
eczema,  -tis,  n.,  eczema. 
excito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
excite. 

fiat,  let  be  made. 

gusto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  taste. 
lavo,  -are,  la vi,  lautus,  wash. 


liquor,  -is,  m.,  solution. 
mater,  -tris,  m.,  mother. 
miles,  -itis,  m.,  soldier. 
nitras,  -atis,  m.,  nitrate. 
pix,  -cis,  f.,  pitch. 
plumbum,  -I,  n.,  lead. 
potassium,  -I,  n.,  potassium. 
pulvero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
powder. 

quoque,  conj.,  also. 
radix,  -leis,  f.,  root. 
sinapis,  -is,  f. ,  mustard. 
subaeetas,  -atis,  m.,  subace¬ 
tate. 

sulphas,  -atis,  m.,  sulphate. 
tonsilla,  -ae,  f.,  tonsil. 
vesieatorium,  -I,  n.,  blister. 
vetus,  -eris,  old. 


63.  Rule. —  The  Dative  of  Possession  occurs  with 
the  verb  esse  and  similar  words;  e.  g.,  Puellas  est  med¬ 
icina,  the  girl  has  the  medicine  (to  the  girl  is  the  medicine). 


64.  Exercise. 

1.  Linimenta  saponis  et  calcis.  2.  Tinctura 
aconiti  radicis.  3.  Unguentum  plumbi  carbonatis. 
4.  Charta  potassil  nitratis.  5.  Medicamentarius  cata¬ 
plasmata  et  emplastra  paravit.  6.  Cataplasma  lini 
militi  aegroto  fiat.  7.  Vesicatoria  ceratis  cantharidis 
et  chartis  sinapis  excitantur.  8.  Filius  medici  medi¬ 
camenta  pulveravit  et  misturam  amaram  gustavit. 
9.  Puer  parvus  anginam  habet.  10.  Medicus  peritus 


30  THIRD  DECLENSION ,  NOUNS  AND  ADJECTIVES. 


tonsillas  pueri  cum  liquore  argenti  nitratis  lavabat. 
11.  Mater  pueri  quoque  trochiscos  potassii  chloratis 
dedit.  12.  Emplastrum  picis  cum  cantharide  nautae 


aegro  fiat.  13.  Eczema 
14.  Medicus  vetus  liquore 
curat.  15.  Comes  aeger 
capsulis  sanatus  est. 

65.  Vocabulary . 

aliquando,  adv.,  sometimes. 
apex,  -ieis,  m.,  tip,  summit. 

appello,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

call. 

atlas,  atlantis,  m.,  first  cervi¬ 
cal  vertebra;  atlas.  (See  An¬ 
atomical  Proper  Names.) 
axis,  axis,  m.  (lit.,  an  axle), 
second  cervical  vertebra;  axis. 
canalis,  -is,  m.,  canal. 
capsula,  -ae,  f.,  capsule. 
cervix,  -leis,  f.,  neck. 
cortex,  -ieis,  m.  and  f.,  bark, 
outer  layer ;  cortex. 
dexter,  -tra,  -trum,  right. 
divisus,  -a,  -urn  (part.),  di¬ 
vided. 

glomerulus,  -I,  m.,  a  small  ball 
or  tuft  of  vessels;  glomerule. 


rubrum  puero  misero  est. 
plumbi  subacetatis  diluto 
militis  quininae  sulphatis 

—Anatomy . 

iris,  iridis,  f.,  {the  rainbow ), 
a  membrane  of  the  eye;  iris. 
mobilis,  -e,  movable. 
ostium,  -I,  n.,  a  door;  an 
opening. 

pectinatus,  -a,  -urn,  resem¬ 
bling  teeth  of  a  comb. 
pulmo,  -onis,  m.,  lung. 
pyramis,  -idis,  f.,  pyramid. 
ren,  -renis  (usually  pi.),  m., 
kidney. 

sinister,  -tra,  -trum,  left. 
stomachus,  -I,  m.,  stomach. 
tres,  tria,  three. 
ureter,  -teris,  m.,  ureter. 
vesica,  -ae,  f.,  bladder. 
vesicularis,  -e,  full  of  vesicles 
or  cells;  vesicular. 


66.  Exercise. 

1.  Apices  pulmonum.  2.  Ligamentum  latum  pul¬ 
monis.  3.  Ligamentum  pectinatum  iridis.  4.  Pyra¬ 
mides  renum.  5.  Atlas  et  axis  sunt  vertebrae  cer¬ 
vicis.  6.  Pulmo  dexter  est  in  lobos  tres  divisa, 


SECOND  CONJUGATION ,  E-VERBS. 


31 


pulmo  sinister  in  duos.  7.  Bursae  muscdsae  capsulae 
vesiculares  aliquando  appellantur.  8.  Ureteres  sunt 
canales  inter  renes  et  vesicam.  9.  Stomachus  ostia 
duo,  ostium  sinistrum  et  ostium  dextrum  habet. 
10.  Renes  post  peritoneum  sunt.  11.  Glomeruli 
sunt  in  cortice  renum.  12.  Ren  mobilis  est  rarus. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


SECOND  CONJUGATION,  E-VERBS;  SYNOPSIS  OF 
MONEO,  1  advise ,  ACTIVE  VOICE.  THIRD  DE¬ 
CLENSION  (continued),  LIQUID  STEMS. 


67. 


Pres.  Ind. 

moneo 


monet 


Active  Voice. 
moneo,  I  advise. 

Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Inf.  Perf.  Ind. 

monere  monui 


PRESENT. 

monent 


INDICATIVE. 


monuit 


Perf.  Pass.  Partic. 

monitus 

PERFECT. 

monuerunt 


IMPERFECT.  PLUPERFECT. 

monebat  monebant  monuerat  monuerant 


monebit 


FUTURE. 

monebunt 


FUTURE  PERFECT. 

monuerit  monuerint 


SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 


moneat 


moneant 


32 


SECOND  CONJUGATION ,  E- VERBS. 


IMPERATIVE  PRESENT. 

mone  monete 

INFINITIVE  PRESENT. 

monere 

PARTICIPLE  PRESENT. 

monens 

1.  What  is  the  present  stem  of  moneo?  See  37,  3. 

2.  How  may  verbs  of  the  second  conjugation  be  recognized?- 
See  37,  2. 

3.  What  is  the  perfect  stem  of  moneo  ? 

4.  Compare  the  endings  with  those  of  the  corresponding  tenses 
of  amo.  In  what  respect  do  they  differ  ? 

5.  Most  of  the  verbs  of  this  conjugation  form  their  Perfect 
Indicative  and  Perfect  Participle  like  moneo.  Some  lack  the 
participial  stem.  A  few  have  the  perfect  in  -vi,  others  in  -si ; 
still  others  form  these  parts  irregularly. 


68.  Third  Declension ,  Liquid  Stems. 

dolor,  -oris,  m.,  pain.  stem,  dolor- 

pater,  -tris,  m.,  father.  patr- 

eonfeetio,  -onis,  f.,  confection.  eonfeetion- 

nomen,  -inis,  n.,  name.  nomin- 

1.  In  the  inflection  of  these  nouns,  the  endings  are  the  same 
as  in  the  paradigms  of  mute  stems.  See  58.  Decline  them. 

2.  Many  neuter  stems  in  er-  and  OP-  have  “US  in  the  Nomi¬ 
native:  as  opus,  operis,  work;  corpus,  corporis,  body. 


69.  Vocabulary . 


abacus,  -I,  m.,  shelf. 
aliquando,  adv.,  sometimes. 
balneum,  -I,  n.,  lath. 
berberis,  -idis,  f.,  larlerry. 
citras,  -atis,  m.,  citrate. 
colocynthis,  -idis,  f.,  colo- 
cynth. 


contusio,  -onis,  f.,  bruise. 
cortex,  -ieis,  f.,  rind,  lark. 
cura,  -ae,  f.,  cure.  [glove. 
digitalis,  -is,  f.,  digitalis,  fox - 
dolor,  -oris,  m.,  pain. 
dosis,  -is,  f.,  dose. 
flos,  floris,  f.,  flower. 


SECOND  CONJUGATION ,  E-VERBS. 


33 


frigidus,  -a,  -um,  cold. 
Graecus,  -a,  -um,  Greek. 
hydratus,  -a,  -um,  hydrated. 
iris,  iridis,  f.,  iris ,  blue-flag. 
juglans,  ju  glandi  s,f.,jtr<7  tons, 
butternut. 

letifer,  -a,  -um,  deadly. 
limon,  -onis,  f.,  lemon. 
maeero,  -are.  -avi,  -atus, 

soak,  macerate. 

magnesia,  -ae,  f.,  magnesia. 
memoria,  -ae,  f.,  memory. 
morbus,  -I,  m.,  disease. 
mueilagO,  -inis,  f.,  mucilage. 
muleeo,  -ere,  mulsi,  mul¬ 
sum,  soothe. 

70 

the  Ablative ; 
jective  is  used 
venit,  the  physician  came 
tate,  with  the  greatest  speed. 

71.  Rule. — 

Ablative ,  regularly  with  cum. 
miscet, 

cum:  voluptas  mixta  dolore, 


nomino,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

name. 

phiala,  -ae,  f.,  vial.  [ pher . 
philosophus,  -i,  in.,  philoso- 
poto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  drink. 
saeeharum,  -I,  n.,  sugar. 
simplex,  -ieis,  simple. 
teneo,  -ere,  -ui,  tentum,  hold. 
tener,  -a,  -  urn,  tender,  delicate. 
tepidus,  -a,  -um,  warm,  tepid. 
tracto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
handle. 

Utilis,  -e,  useful.  [ healthy . 
validus,  -a,  -um,  strong, 
vehiculum,  -I,  n.,  excipient, 
medium  of  administration. 


Rule. —  The  manner  of  an  action  is  denoted  by 
usually  with  cum,  unless  a  limiting  ad- 
with  the  noun.  Medicus  eum  celeritate 
with  speed;  but  summa  eeleri- 


Aeeompaniment  is  expressed  by  the 

Medicinam  cum  syrupo 

he  mixes  the  medicine  with  syrup.  Or,  without 

pleasure  mingled  with  pain. 


72.  Exercise. 

1.  Liquor  potassii  citratis.  2.  Aqua  aurantii 
florum.  3.  Syrup!  limonis  et  aurantii  (corticis). 
4.  Mucilago  acaciae  et  syrupus  simplex  sunt  vehicula 
utilia.  5.  Extractum  colocynthidis  compositum  et 
extractum  herberidis  alcoholicum  in  abaco  sunt. 
6.  Colocynthis  heri  macerata  est  et  extractum  para- 


D 


34 


SECOND  CONJUGATION,  E-  VERBS. 


turn  est.  7.  Medicus  vetus  pilulas,  digitalis,  juglandis 
et  iridis  in  phialis  portat.  8.  Clarus  philosophus 
Graecus  extractum  conii  potavit.  9.  Medici  docti 
letifera  venena  magna  cum  cura  tractant.  10.  Pueri, 
nomina  et  doses  medicamentorum  memoria  tenete. 

11.  Cataplasmata  lini  dolorem  contusionis  mulcebant. 

12.  Medicamentarius  ferri  oxidum  hydratum  cum  mag¬ 
nesia  habet.  13.  Agricola  validus  balneum  frigidum, 
puella  tenera  tepidum  amat.  14.  Balnea  calida 
aliquando  utilia  sunt.  15.  Multi  morbi  balneis 
calidis  curantur. 


73.  Vocabulary. 

albugineus,  -a,  -um,  white. 
albulus,  -a,  -um,  whitish. 
appendix,  -icis,  f.,  appendage. 
basis,  -is,  f.,  Iase. 
centralis,  -e,  central. 
circumdo,  -dare,  -dedi, 
-datus,  surround. 
corpus,  -oris,  n  ,  body. 

CUtis,  -is,  f.,  skin. 
dilator,  -oris,  m.,  that  which 
dilates;  dilator. 

dorsalis,  -e,  of  the  back,  dor¬ 
sal. 

hallex,  -icis,  f.,  the  thumb  ;  or, 
usually,  the  great  toe. 
lunula,  -ae,  f.,  small  crescent; 
lunula.  [thalmic. 

ophthalmicus,  -a,  -um,  oph- 


-  Anatomy . 

palatum,  -I,  n.,  palate. 
papillaris,  -e,  resembling  or 
covered  with  papillae,  papillary. 
pes,  pedis,  m.,  foot. 
pupilla,  -ae,  f.,  pupil. 
reticularis,  -e,  net-like,  retic- 
ular. 

stratum,  -i,  n.,  layer. 
testis,  -is,  m.,  a  testicle. 
tunica,  -ae,  f.,  coat. 
unguis,  -is,  m.,  nail. 
uvula,  -ae,  f.  (dim.  uva, 
bunch  of  grapes ),  a  small 
appendage  or  tubercle;  uvula. 
vaginalis,  -e,  sheath-like, 
vaginal. 

vasculosus,  -a,  -um,  vascular. 
verus,  -a,  -um,  true. 


74. 

1. 

iridis 


Exercise. 

Musculus  dilator  pupillae.  2.  Orificium  centrale 
est  pupilla.  3.  Arteria  dorsalis  hallicis  est 


SE  COXI)  CONJUGATION ,  E- VERBS. 


35 


ramus  arteriae  dorsalis  pedis.  4.  Cutis  vera  strata 
duo,  reticulare  et  papillare,  habent.  5.  Arteria 
centralis  retinae  est  ramus  arteriae  ophthalmicae. 
G.  Lunulae  unguium  sunt  albulae.  7.  Ungues  digi¬ 
torum  sunt  appendices  cutis.  8.  Uvulae  tres  in  cor¬ 
pore  sunt  —  palati,  cerebelli  et  vesicae.  9.  Basis 
trigoni  vesicae  est  inter  orificia  ureterum.  10.  Tunica 
vaginalis,  tunica  albuginea  et  tunica  vasculosa  testem 
circumdant. 


chapter  x. 


SECOND  CONJUGATION,  E-VERBS,  continued. 

75.  Passive  Voice. 

moneor,  I  am  advised. 

Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Ind.  Pres.  Inf.  Perf.  Ind. 

moneor  moneri  monitus  sum 

Indicative  Mood. 

PRESENT.  PERFECT. 

monetur  monentur  monitus  est  moniti  sunt 

IMPERFECT.  PLUPERFECT. 

monebatur  monebantur  monitus  erat  moniti  erant 

FUTURE.  FUTURE  PERFECT. 

monebitur  monebuntur  monitus  erit  moniti  erunt 

SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

moneatur  moneantur 


36 


SECOND  CONJUGATION ,  E- VERBS. 


INFINITIVE  PRESENT. 

moneri 

PARTICIPLE  PRESENT. 
monitUS 


GERUNDIVE. 

monendus 

1.  Translate  each  of  the  above  forms. 

2.  Give  a  similar  synopsis  of  habeo,  I  have,  and  teneo,  I 
hold. 

3.  For  explanation  in  regard  to  the  Perfect,  Pluperfect  and 
Future  Perfect  Passive,  see  49,  1. 


Irregular  Adjectives. 


76.  The  following  adjectives  have  the  Genitive  Sin¬ 
gular  in  -ius  and  the  Dative  in  -i  in  all  genders: 


alius,  another  ; 
ullus,  any  ; 
uter,  which  (of  two); 
solus,  alone ; 

unus, 


alter,  the  other  ; 
nullus,  none ; 
neuter,  neither  ; 
totus,  whole ; 

,  alone. 


77.  They  are  declined  thus: 


SINGULAR. 


Masc. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

Masc. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

N. 

unUS 

una 

unum 

alius 

alia 

aliud 

Gr. 

uni  US 

uni  US 

unlUS 

alius 

alius 

alius 

D. 

uni 

uni 

uni 

alii 

alii 

alii 

Ac. 

unum 

unam 

unum 

alium 

aliam 

aliud 

Ab. 

unO 

una 

unO 

alio 

aliH 

alio 

1. 

The  plural  is 

regular,  like 

that  of 

bonus. 

The  Vocative 

in  all  these  words  is  wanting. 

2.  Decline  totus,  nullus,  and  alter  (-tera,  -terum). 


SECOND  CONJUGATION,  E- VERBS.  37 

Vocabulary . 


78. 

adeps,  adipis,  m.  and  f.,  fat , 

lard. 

adjuvo,  -are,  -%i,  -tus,  aid. 
altus,  -a,  -um,  high. 
bacillus,  -I,  m.  {rod),  bacillus. 
boras,  -atis,  m.,  borate. 
eaffeina,  -ae,  f.,  caffeine. 
calor,  -oris,  m.,  heat. 
cannabis,  -is,  f.,  hemp. 
conjectura,  -ae,  f.,  guess. 
contineo,  -ere,  -ui,  -tentum, 
contain. 

delirium,  -I,  n.,  delirium. 
dimidius,  -a,  -um,  half. 
empiricus,  -I,  m.,  quack. 
flumen,  -inis,  n.,  river. 
fons,  -ntis,  f.,  fountain,  spring . 
glyeerlnum,  -I,  n.,  glycerine. 
glycerltum,  -I,  n.,  glycerite,  a 
drug  dissolved  in  glycerine. 


granum,  -I,  n.,  grain. 
Indicus,  -a,  -um,  Indian. 
lana,  -ae,  f.,  wool. 
lithium,  -I,  n.,  lithium. 
lotio,  -onis,  f.,  wash,  lotion. 
materia,  -ae,  t., materials. 
morphlna,  -ae,  f.,  morphine. 
natura,  -ae,  f.,  nature. 
nil,  indecl.,  nothing. 
paucus,  -a,  -um,  few. 
penso,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

weigh.  [ gerous . 

periculosus,  -a,  -um,  dan- 
pes,  pedis,  m.,  foot. 
petrolatum,  -I,  n.,  petrolatum. 
quaestio,  -onis,  f.,  question. 
remedium,  -I,  n.,  remedy. 
rogo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  ask. 
ubi,  adv.,  where. 
zincum,  -I,  n.,  zinc. 


79.  Exercise. 

1.  Pulvis  ipecacuanhae  et  opil.  2.  Unguentum 
picis  liquidae.  3.  Glycerltum  sodil  boratis.  4.  Adeps, 
adeps  lanae,  et  petrolatum  sunt  materia  unguentorum. 

5.  Doses  magnae  cannabis  Indicae  delirium  causant. 

6.  Aqua  fluminis  bacillos  multos  continet ;  aqua 
fontis,  paucos.  7.  In  abaco  alto  sunt  citrates  ferri, 
lithil,  et  caffeinae.  8.  Ubi  sunt  cerata  plumbi  sub- 
acetatis  et  zinci  carbonatis?  9.  Dimidium  granum 
morphlnae  sulphatis  est  dosis  periculosa.  10.  Calor, 
aer  et  aqua  sunt  remedia  naturae.  11.  Empirici  nil 


/ 


38 


SECOND  CONJUGATION,  E- VERBS. 


cum  cura  pensant ;  medicamenta  conjectura  parant. 

12.  Vir  claudus  glycerin!  lotione  pedem  lavet. 

13.  Servus  magistrum  vigilat  et  multas  quaestidnes 
rogat.  14.  Medicus  non  sanat;  natura  ^anat  et  med¬ 
icamenta  naturam  adjuvant. 

80.  Vocabulary . — Anatomy. 


abdomen,  -inis,  n.,  abdomen. 
chorda,  -ae,  f.,  cord. 
comes,  -itis,  m.,  companion 
(used  as  an  adjective  in  the 
term  venae  comites), 
contineo,  -ere,  -ui,  -tentum, 
contain. 

cor,  cordis,  n.,  heart. 
crus,  cruris,  n.,  leg. 
extensor,  -is,  m.,  that  which 
extends;  extender,  extensor. 
femina,  -ae,  f.,  woman. 
femur,  -oris,  n.,  thigh  (thigh¬ 
bone)  ;  femur. 

fissura,  -ae,  f.,  cleft,  fissure. 
flexor,  -is,  m.,  that  which 
flexes  ;  a  bender,  flexor. 
glottis,  -idis,  f.,  the  aperture 
of  the  larynx. 

index,  -ieis,  c.,  the  fore-finger. 
internus,  -a,  -um,  inner. 
malleolus,  -I,  m.  (dim.,  mal¬ 
leus,  a  hammer),  projec¬ 


tions  of  tibia  or  fibula  at  ankle 
joint;  malleolus. 

mater,  matris,  f.,  mother. 
metacarpus,  -I,  m.,  the  group 
of  bones  between  fingers  and 
wrist ;  metacarpus. 
mollis,  -e,  soft. 

OS,  ossis,  n.  (see  88),  bone. 
pars,  partis,  f.,  part. 
pelvis,  -is,  f.,  basin,  pelvis. 
peroneus,  -a,  -um,  relating  to 
the  fibula  ;  peroneal,  fibular. 
pius,  -a,  -um,  tender,  delicate. 
pollex,  -ieis,  f.,  the  thumb. 
quadriceps,  -ipitis,  four- 
headed. 

rima,  -ae,  f.,  cleft. 
tendineus,  -a,  -um,  tendinous. 
tendo,  -inis,  m.,  tendon. 
tensor,  -is,  m.,  stretcher, 
urlna,  -ae,  f.,  urine.  [ tensor . 
vastus,  -a,  -um,  vast,  large. 
vocalis,  -e,  vocal. 


81.  Exercise. 

1.  Linea  alba  abdominis.  2.  Flexor  ossis  meta¬ 
carpi  pollicis.  3.  Arteria  dorsalis  indicis.  4.  Mus- 


THIRD  DECLENSION  NOUNS. 


39 


cuius  vastus  internus  est  pars  quadricipitis  extensoris 
cruris.  5.  Tendines  peroneorum  musculorum  sunt 
post  malleolum  externum.  6.  Multae  arteriae  venas 
comites  habent.  7.  Rima  glottidis  est  fissura  inter 
chordas  vocales.  8.  Musculi  pectinati,  musculi  papil¬ 
lares,  et  chordae  tendineae  in  corde  sunt.  9.  Tensor 
vaginae  femoris  est  musculus  fasciae  latae.  10.  Pia 
mater  est  membrana  cerebri  mollis.  11.  Pelvis  fem¬ 
inae  est  lata.  12.  Vesica  urinam  continet. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THIRD  DECLENSION  NOUNS,  I-STEMS;  ADJEC¬ 
TIVES  OF  ONE  TERMINATION. 

82.  Paradigms. 


tussis,  f., 

SINGULAR. 

fames,  f.,  auris,  f., 

animal, 

cough. 

hunger. 

ear. 

animal. 

STEM,  tussi- 

fami- 

auri- 

animali 

N. ,  V.  tussis 

fames 

auris 

animal 

G.  tussi s 

famis 

auris 

animalis 

D.  tussl 

faml 

auif 

animali 

Ac.  tussim 

famem 

aurem 

animal 

Ab.  tussl 

fami 

auri 

animali 

40 


THIRD  DECLENSION  NOUNS. 


N. ,  Y.  tusses 

G.  tussium 
D.  tussibus 
Ac.  tussiS  or  -es 
Ab.  tussibus 


PLURAL. 


aures 

animalia 

aurium 

animalium 

auribus 

animalibus 

aures 

animalia 

auribus 

animalibus 

1.  Like  tussis  are  declined:  febpis,  fever;  sitis,  thirst; 
and  others. 


2.  Like  fames  are  declined:  lues,  pestilence ;  pPOles,  off¬ 
spring ;  SOPdes,  filth;  tabes,  a  wasting  away ,  and  others. 

3.  Like  aupis  are  declined:  axis,  axle;  elavis,  hey;  pelvis, 

basin ,  and  many  others. 


83.  Adjectives  of  One  Termination. 

Simplex,  simple  potens,  powerful 

stem,  simplie-  stem,  potent- 

SINGULAR. 


M.  and  F.  N. 


N.,  Y. 

simplex 

G. 

simplicis 

D. 

simplici 

Ac. 

simplicem  simplex 

Ab. 

simplici  (-e) 

H.  and  F.  N. 

potens 
potentis 
potenti 

potentem  potenS 

potenti  (-e) 


PLURAL. 

N.,  Y.  simplices  simplicia  potentes  potentia 

G.  simplicium  potentium 

I).,Ab.  simplicibus  potentibus 

Ac.  simplices  (-Is)  simplicia  potentes  (-Is)  potentia 

1.  Why  are  these  called  adjectives  of  one  termination? 

2.  Decline  together  sypupus  simplex,  pemedium  potens, 
medicus  ppudens. 


THIRD  DECLENSION  NOUNS. 


41 


84.  Vocabulary. 


aeer,  aeris,  aere,  sharp,  se¬ 
vere. 

alumen,  -inis,  n.,  alum. 
aluminium,  -I,  n.,  aluminium. 
calcium,  -I,  n.,  calcium. 
caput,  “itis,  n.,  head. 
ehloridum,  -I,  n.,  chloride. 
communis,  -e,  common. 
corrosivus,  -a,  -um,  corro¬ 
sive. 

febris,  -is,  f.,  fever. 
flexilis,  -e,  flexible. 
fortis,  -e,  strong,  brave. 
gelsemium,  -I,  n.,  gelsemium, 
yellow  jasmine. 


gravis,  -e,  heavy. 
hydras,  -atis,  m.,  hydrate. 
levis,  -e,  light. 
magnesia,  -ae,  f.,  magnesia. 
membrum,  -I,  n.,  member. 
mitis,  -e,  mild. 
omnis,  -e,  every ,  all. 
sal,  -is,  m.  and  f.,  salt. 
seborrhoea,  -ae,  f.,  seborrhea. 
sitis,  -is,  f.,  thirst. 
soda,  -ae,  f.,  soda. 
uxor,  -is,  f.,  wife. 
veratrum,  -I,  n.,  veratrum 
(viride),  American  hellebore. 
viridis,  -e,  green. 


85.  Exercise. 

1.  Collodium  flexile.  2.  Extractum  gelsemil  flui¬ 
dum.  3.  Oleum  menthae  viridis.  4.  Veratrum  viride 
est  medicamentum  periculdsum.  5.  Magnesia  est 
levis;  plumbum  et  hydrargyrum  sunt  gravia.  6.  Uxor 
agricolae  febrem  levem  habuit.  7.  Magnam  sitim  et 
acrem  capitis  dolorem  habuit.  8.  Filia  caput  et 
omnia  membra  aqua  tepida  lavavit.  9.  Hydrargyri 
chloridum  mite,  et  hydrargyri  chloridum  corrosivum 
sunt  remedia  utilia.  10.  Aqua  fortis  est  acidum 
nitricum.  11.  Creta  est  calcii  carbonas.  12.  Sal 
communis  est  sodil  chloridum.  13.  Alumen  est 
aluminii  et  potassil  sulphas.  14.  Soda  est  sodil  hy¬ 
dras.  15.  Eczema  et  seborrhea  sunt  morbi  cutis. 


42 


THIRD  DECLENSION  NOUNS 


Vocabulary .  — Anatomy . 


86. 

anus,  -I,  m.,  anus. 
aorta,  -ae,  f.,  the  great  trunk 
of  the  arterial  system  ;  aorta. 
areola,  -ae,  f.,  small  area , 
areola. 

brachialis,  -e,  of  the  arm; 
brachial. 

carpus,  -I,  m.,  ivrist. 
coeliacus,  -a,  -um,  relating  to 
the  stomach  ;  cceliac. 
conjunctiva,  -ae,  f.,  a  mucous 
membrane,  so  called  because  it 
unites  the  globe  of  the  eye  with 
the  eyelid;  conjunctiva. 
eribriformis,  -e,  sieve-like; 
cribriform. 

Cruralis,  -e,  of  the  leg;  crural. 

durus,  -a,  -um,  hard. 
femoralis,  -e,  of  the  thigh; 
femoral. 


hernia,  -ae,  f.,  rupture ,  hernia. 
laehrymalis,  -e,  pertaining  to 
tears;  lachrymal. 
levator,  -oris,  m.,  lifter,  ele¬ 
vator. 

perforo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

to  bore  through,  to  perforate. 

pigmentum,  -I,  n.,  pigment. 
proprius,  -a,  -um,  one's  own; 
proper. 

punctum,  -I,  n.,  point. 
sacciformis,  -e,  sac-like ;  sac¬ 
ciform. 

sphincter,  -eris,  m.,  that 
which  constricts;  a  sphincter. 
sublimis,  -e,  high. 
superficialis,  -e  (opposed  to 
profundus,  deep),  superficial. 
synovialis,  -e,  synovial. 
tectorium,  -I,  n.,  a  covering. 


87.  Exercise. 

1.  Musculi  cervicis  sunt  multi.  2.  Flexor  sublimis 
digitorum  perforatus  est  inter  cubitum  et  digitos. 

3.  Musculus  brachialis  anticus  est  flexor  cubiti. 

4.  Areola  mammae  pigmentum  continet.  5.  Anus 
levatorem  et  sphincteres  habet.  6.  Puncta  lachry- 
malis  orificia  in  conjunctiva  sunt.  7.  Axis  coeliacus 
arteriarum  est  ramus  aortae.  8.  Membrana  saccifor¬ 
mis  est  membrana  synovialis  carpi.  9.  Pia  mater  et 
dura  mater  sunt  tectoria  cerebri.  10.  Tectoria  her¬ 
niae  femoralis  sunt  cutis,  fascia  superficialis,  fascia 
eribriformis,  fascia  propria,  septum  crurale  et  perito¬ 
neum. 


SPECIAL  PARADIGMS. 


43 


CHAPTER  XII. 


SPECIAL  PARADIGMS. 

88.  Paradigms. 

vis,  f .,  force.  OS,  n. ,  bone,  senex,  m .,  oldman.  vas,  n.,  vessel. 


SINGULAR. 

N., 

V.  vis 

os 

senex 

vas 

G. 

vis  (rare 

)  ossis 

senis 

vasis 

D. 

vl  (rare) 

ossl 

seni 

vasi 

Ac. 

vim 

OS 

senem 

vas 

Ab. 

vl 

osse 

sene 

vase 

strength. 

PLURAL. 

N., 

V.  vires 

ossa 

senes 

vasa 

G. 

virium 

ossium 

senum 

vasorum 

D. 

viribus 

ossibus 

senibus 

vasis 

Ac. 

vires 

ossa 

senes 

vasa 

Ab. 

viribus 

ossibus 

senibus 

vasis 

1.  Iter,  itineris,  n.,  way,  is  inflected  regularly  from  the 

stem,  itiner-. 

2.  Jecur,  jecinoris  or  jecoris,  n  ,  liver ,  has  two  stems  in 

the  oblique  cases,  jecinor-  and  jecor-.  Hepar,  hepatis  (Gr.) 
n.,  liver,  is  sometimes  used. 

3.  Femur,  femoris,  n.,  thigh,  sometimes  has  the  stem 
femin-  in  the  oblique  cases. 

4.  Vas  has  the  entire  singular  in  the  third  declension  and  the 
plural  in  the  second.  Such  nouns  are  called  heteroelites . 


44 

SPECIAL 

PARADIGMS. 

Indeclinable  Nouns. 

alcohol, 

cusso, 

kamala, 

pyrogallol, 

amyl, 

elixir, 

kino, 

salol, 

antipyrin, 

euealyptol, 

matico, 

sassafras, 

buehu, 

iehthyol, 

menthol, 

sumbul, 

eajuputi, 

iodol, 

methyl, 

sulphonal. 

catechu. 

jaborandi, 

naphthol, 

thymol, 

chloral, 

tolu. 

00 

CD 

• 

Vocabulary . 

aperiens,  -ntis  (part.),  open¬ 
ing,  laxative,  aperient. 
arceo,  -ere,  -ui,  -tus,  keep 
off,  ward  off. 

biearbonas,  -atis,  m.,  bicar¬ 
bonate. 

bismuthum,  -I,  n.,  bismuth. 
eareo,  -ere,  -ui,  -itus,  lack. 
cephalalgia,  -ae,  f.,  headache. 
circulatio,  -onis,  f.,  circula¬ 
tion. 

confectio,  -onis,  f.,  confection. 
dens,  dentis,  m.,  tooth. 
diureticus,  -a,  -um,  diuretic. 
effervescens,  -ntis,  boiling 
up. 

fluor,  -oris,  m.,flow. 
moriturus,  -a,  -um  (part.), 
about  to  die. 


moveo,  -ere,  -I,  motum,  move. 
nullus,  -a,  -um,  no,  none. 
odontalgia,  -ae,  f.,  toothache . 
officinalis,  -e,  official. 
piper,  -is,  n.,  pepper. 
potens,  -ntis,  powerful. 
prudens,  -ntis,  prudent. 
pulvis,  pulveris,  m.,  powder. 
rigor,  -oris,  m.,  rigor,  chill. 
sanguis,  -inis,  m.,  blood. 
senex,  senis,  m.,  old  man. 
sulphur,  -is,  n.,  sulphur. 
tartarieus,  -a,  -um,  tartaric . 
tartras,  -atis,  m.,  tartrate. 
tergum,  -I,  n.,  back. 
tonieus,  -a,  -um,  tonic. 
urlna,  -ae,  f.,  urine. 

'vis,  vis,  pi.  vires,  f.,  strength, 
force. 


90.  Rule. —  Words  denoting  separation  or  privation 

are  followed  by  the  Ablative  with  or  without  a  prepo¬ 
sition  :  E.  g.,  voluptatibus  carere,  to  lack  enjoyments; 
medicina  non  eget,  he  does  not  lack  medicine. 


91.  Rule. —  The  place  from  which  is  denoted  by 
the  Ablative  with  ab,  de,  or  ex;  the  place  to  which 


SPECIAL  PARADIGMS. 


45 


( the  limit  of  motion )  by  the  Accusative  with  ad  or 
in.  Iter  e  cerebello  ad  pontem,  the  passage  (or  way ) 
from  the  cerebellum  to  the  pons ;  servus  medie!  herbas  ab 
agrls  ad  officinam  portavit,  the  servant  of  the  physician 
brought  herbs  from  the  fields  to  the  office. 

92.  Exercise. 

1.  Pulvis  effervescens  compositus,  sodil  et  potassii 
tartratem,  sodil  bicarbonatem  et  acidum  tartaricum 
continet.  2.  Confectiones  officinales  sunt  (confectio/ 
piperis,  scammonii,  opii,  rosae,  sennae,  sulphuris  et 
terebinthinae.  3.  Ipecacuanhae  et  digitalis  fluorem 
urinae  causant.  4.  Medicamenta  fludrem  urinae 
causantia  sunt  diuretica.  5.  Malaria  a  viro  aegro 
quinlna  arcta  est.  6.  Milites  aegri  tonicls  medica¬ 
mentis  carent.  7.  Nitrates  ferri,  hydrargyrl,  potassii, 
plumbi,  sodil,  et  bismuthl  ab  abaco  moti  erint. 
8.  Rigores  et  febris  in  malaria  sunt  crebri.  9.  Dolor 
dentium  est  odontalgia,  dolor  capitis,  cephalalgia. 
10.  Senex  moriturus  vim  nullam  habet.  11.  Vis  a 
tergo  circulationem  sanguinis  adjuvat.  12.  Medicus 
prudens  medicamenta  potentia  cum  cura  dat. 


93.  Vocabulary . 

Adamus,  -I,  m.,  Adam. 
adjuvo,  -are,  -vi,  -tus,  aid. 
alveolus,  -I,  m.,  a  small  hollow. 
arbor,  -oris,  f.,  tree. 
cartilago,  -inis,  f  ,  cartilage. 
circulatio,  -onis,  f.,  circula¬ 
tion. 

conniveo,  -ere,  -nivi,  blink, 
half  close. 


— Anatomy . 

demonstro,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

show,  prove. 
dens,  -ntis,  m.,  tooth. 
duodenum,  -I,  n.  (duo  -deni, 

twelve  each ),  the  first  portion  of 
the  small  intestine;  duodenum, 
so  called  because  its  length  is 
about  twelve  fingers1  breadth. 


46 


SPECIAL  PARADIGMS. 


ensiformis,  -e,  sword-shaped; 
ensiform. 

gladiolus,  -I  (a  small  sword); 

middle  portion  of  sternum. 
Harvey,  indecl.,  Harvey,  En¬ 
glish  anatomist  (1578-1657) . 
ileum, -I,  n.  (Gr.  ei’Xew,  to  twist), 
third  portion  of  small  intestine; 
ileum. 

intestinum,  -I,  n. ,  intestine. 
jejunum,  -I,  n.  (jejunus,  fast¬ 
ing,  hungry),  the  second  por¬ 
tion  of  small  intestine;  jeju¬ 
num,  so  called  because  usually 
found  empty  after  death. 
mandibulum,  -I,  n. ,  the  lower 
jaw. 

manubrium,  -I,  n.  (lit.,  a  han¬ 
dle,  hilt),  uppermost  portion  of 
sternum  ;  manubrium  . 


moveo, -ere  (movi,  motus), 

move. 

pomum,  -I,  n.,  apple. 
pleura,  -ae,  f.,  a  serous  mem¬ 
brane  lining  the  chest  and  cov¬ 
ering  the  lungs. 
quatuor,  indecl. ,  four. 
radix,  -leis,  f.,  root. 
respiratio,  -onis,  f.,  respira¬ 
tion. 

sanguis,  -inis,  m.,  blood. 
sternum,  -I,  n.,  breast-bone; 
sternum. 

tenuis,  -e,  slender,  small. 

thyroideus,  -a,  -um,  (lit., 

having  the  shape  of  a  fold¬ 
ing-door),  thyroid. 

uterinus,  -a,  -um,  of  the 

uterus,  uterine. 

vita,  -ae,  f.,  life. 


94.  Exercise. 

1.  Levatores  costarum  respirationem  adjuvant. 
2.  Digiti  flexores  et  extensores  habent.  3.  Flexores 
et  extensores  digitos  movent.  4.  Cartilago  thyroideus, 
pomum  AdamI,  duas  alas  liabet.  5.  Valvulae  con- 
niventes  in  intestino  tenui  sunt.  6.  Pulmones  pleuris 
circumdantur.  7.  Arbor  vitae  est  in  cerebelld;  arbor 
vitae  uterina  est  in  cervice  uteri.  8.  Harvey  circula¬ 
tionem  sanguinis  demonstravit.  9.  Alveolus  mandi¬ 
buli  radices  dentium  continet.  10.  Manubrium,  gladi¬ 
olus  et  appendix  ensiformis  sunt  partes  sterni. 
11.  Intestinum  tenue  partes  tres  habet  duodenum, 
jejunum,  et  ileum.  12.  Flexor  longus  digitdrum 
pedis  profundus  perforans  quatuor  tendines  habet. 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  E-  VERBS. 


47 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


THIRD  CONJUGATION,  E-VERBS. 

95.  Active  Voice. 

rego,  I  rule. 

Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Ind.  Pres.  Inf.  Perf.  Ind.  Perf.  Pass.  Partic. 


rego 

regere 

rexl 

rectus 

Indicative  Mood. 

present. 

PERFECT. 

regit 

regunt 

rexit 

rex§runt,  or 

IMPERFECT. 

PLUPERFECT. 

regebat 

regebant 

rexerat 

rexerant 

FUTURE. 

FUTURE  PERFECT. 

reget 

regent 

rexerit 

rexerint 

SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

regat 

regant 

IMPERATIVE  PRESENT. 

rege 

regite 

INFINITIVE  PRESENT. 

regere 

PARTICIPLE  PRESENT. 

regens 

1.  Compare  the  forms  of  regO  with  those  of  amo  and 
moneo.  Notice  wherein  they  are  alike,  and  wherein  they 
differ. 

2.  Verbs  of  the  third  conjugation  may  be  recognized  by  the 
ending  -ere  of  the  Present  Infinitive  Active. 

3.  What  is  the  present  stem?  See  37,  3. 


48 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  E- VERBS. 


4.  While  there  are  no  less  than  six  distinct  ways  of  forming 
the  perfect  stem  of  e-verbs,  those  forming  it  in  S  (x)  are  the 
most  common. 

96.  Vocabulary . 


aloinum,  -I,  n.,  aloin. 
alvus,  -I,  f. ,  belly,  bowels. 
aspidium,  -I,  n.,  aspidium, 
male  fern. 

astrictus,  -a,  -um,  constipated. 
earbo,  -onis,  m.,  carbon,  char¬ 
coal.  [ der ). 

chartula,  -ae,  f.,  paper  (pow- 
eibum,  -I,  n.,  food. 
cochleare,  -Is,  n.,  spoon. 
deeem,  indecl.,  ten. 
dies,  -ei,  m.  (see  139),  day. 
dyspepsia,  -ae,  f. ,  dyspepsia. 
dyspeptieus,  -I,  m.,  dyspeptic. 
emo,  -ere,  emi,  emptus,  buy. 
fiant,  let  ( them )  be  made. 
genus,  generis,  n.,  hind. 
lignum,  -I,  n.,  wood. 
lupulinum,  -i,  n.,  yellow  pow¬ 
der  from  the  fruit  of  the  hop  ; 
lupulin. 

mane,  n.,  indecl.,  morning. 
nox,  noetis,  f.,  night. 
oleoreslna,  -ae,  f.,  oleo-resin. 
pepslnum,  -I,  n. ,  pepsin. 


post,  prep,  with  acc.,  after, 
behind. 

praesens,  -ntis,  present. 
reeipio,  -ere,  -eepl,  -eeptus, 

take. 

saeeharatus,  -a,  -um,  sac- 
char  ated. 

semis,  semissis,  m.,  a  half. 
stertor,  -oris,  m.,  snoring. 
stryehnlna,  -ae,f.,  strychnine. 
Stupor,  -oris,  m.,  dullness, 
stupor. 

subnitras,  -atis,  m.,  sub-ni¬ 
trate. 

sudor,  -oris,  m.,  sweat. 
sumo,  -ere,  sumpsi,  sump¬ 
tus,  take. 

ter,  adv. ,  three  times. 

tremor,  -oris,  m.,  trembling, 

tremor. 

unus,  -a,  -um,  one. 
vendo,  -ere,  vendidi,  vendi¬ 
tum,  sell. 

vigintl,  indecl.,  twenty. 
zingiber,  -is,  n.,  ginger. 


97.  Rule. —  The  time  of  an  action  is  denoted  by  the 
Ablative  :  Octogesimo  anno  est  mortuus,  he  died  in  his 
eightieth  year ;  ter  in  die  (t.  i.  d.),  three  times  a  day. 

98.  Rule.— ABLATIVE  ABSOLUTE.  A  noun  and  a 
participle  may  be  put  in  the  Ablative  to  express  an 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  E- VERBS. 


49 


attendant  circumstance:  Febre  absente,  fever  being 

absent;  medicamento  sumpto,  convaluit,  when  he  had 
taken  the  medicine  ( the  medicine  having  been  taken),  he  recovered. 


99.  Exercise. 

1.  Oleoreslnae  lupulinl,  capsid,  cubebae,  aspidil, 
piperis  et  zingiberis  sunt  officinales.  2.  Agricola 
grana  quinlnae  decem  sumpsit.  3.  Medicamentarii 
abstracta,  extracta,  emplastra,  linimenta,  liquores,  olea 
et  tincturas  vendunt.  4.  In  morbis  sunt  aliquando 
stertor,  sudor,  stupor  et  tremor.  5.  Febre  praesente, 
membra  aqua  tepida  lava.  6.  Alvo  astricta  pilulae 
aloinl,  strychnlnae  et  belladonnae  dentur.  7.  Medicus 
prudens  dua  praescripta  pro  dyspepsia  dat.  8.  R 
(recipe)  carbdnis  ligni  pulveris  medium  cochleare 
mane  et  nocte  post  cibum.  9.  R  bismuth!  subnitratis 
unciam  unam,  pepslnl  sacchara tl  drachmas  duas,  pul¬ 
veris  aromatici  unciae  semissem.  Misce.  Fiant  char¬ 
tulae  viginti  (xx).  Signa.  Unam  post  cibum  ter 
die.  10.  Dyspepticus  omnia  genera  medicamentorum 
emit. 


100. 


Vocabulary .  — Anatomy . 


acer,  aeris,  aere,  sharp,  se- 


eauso,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 


vere. 

amissio,  -onis,  f.,  loss. 
angulus,  -I,  m.,  angle. 
apparatus,  -us,  in. ,  apparatus. 
aquosus,  -a,  -um,  watery. 
avis,  -is,  f. ,  bird. 
calculus,  -1,  m. ,  pebble;  cal¬ 
culus. 

canthus,  -I,  m.,  corner  or  angle 
of  the  eye;  canthus. 


cause. 

deeem,  indecl.,  ten. 
dolor,  -oris,  m. ,  pain. 
formo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

form. 

fovea,  -ae,  f. ,  a  pit,  a  depres¬ 
sion. 

humor,  -oris,  m.,  fluid,  humor. 
ineldo,  -ere,  -Idl,  -Isus,  cut 

into,  cut  through. 


E 


50 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  E-VERBS. 


morbus,  -I,  m.,  disease. 
nictitans,  -ntis,  winking. 
opticus,  -a,  -um,  optic. 
palpebra,  -ae,  f.,  eyelid. 
pterygium,  -I,  n.,  an  eye  dis¬ 
ease;  pterygium. 
saepe,  adv.,  often. 
sanabilis,  -e,  curable. 


spectrum,  -I,  n.,  image. 
supercilium,  -I,  n.,  eyebrow. 
tertius,  -a,  -um,  third. 
tutamen,  -inis,  n.,  means  of 
defense ,  protection. 
visio,  -onis,  f.,  vision. 
vitreus,  -a,  -um,  resembling 
glass. 


101.  Exercise.  —  The  Eye. 

1.  Puncta  lachrymalia  orificia  canalium  lachryma- 
lium  sunt.  2.  Retina  laminas  decem  habet.  3.  In 
retinis  oculdrum  spectrum  formatur.  4.  Fovea  cen¬ 
tralis  est  in  macula  lutea  retinae.  5.  Pterygium, 
morbus  conjunctivae  est  sanabilis.  6.  Calculi  in 
orbita  doldrem  acrem  causant.  7.  In  oculo  sunt 
humores  duo  —  humor  aquosus,  et  humor  vitreus. 
8.  Tendines  musculorum  rectorum  internorum  ali¬ 
quando  inciduntur.  9.  Morbus  nervi  optici  saepe 
amissionem  visionis  causat.  10.  Tutamina  oculi  sunt 
palpebrae,  supercilia,  conjunctiva  et  apparatus  lachry- 
malis.  11.  Anguli  fissurae  palpebrarum  canthi  appel¬ 
lantur.  12.  Membrana  nictitans  avium  est  palpebra 
tertia. 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  E- VERBS. 


51 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


THIRD  CONJUGATION,  E-VERBS. 


102. 


Pres.  Ind. 

regop 


Passive  Voice. 
FegOP,  I  am  ruled. 

Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Inf. 

pegl 

Indicative  Mood. 


Perf.  Ind. 

pectus  sum 


regitUP 


PRESENT. 

reguntup 


PERFECT. 

rectus  est  recti  SUIlt 


IMPERFECT.  PLUPERFECT. 

regebatup  regebantup  rectus  epat  recti  epant 


regetup 


FUTURE. 

regentup 


FUTURE  PERFECT. 

rectus  epit  recti  epunt 


SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 


regitUP 


regantup 


INFINITIVE  PRESENT, 
regl 

PARTICIPLE  PERFECT. 

rectus 


GERUNDIVE. 

regendus 

1.  Compare  the  above  forms  with  those  of  amo  and  moneoj 
in  the  Passive  Voice. 

2.  Observe  that  the  last  three  tenses  of  the  Indicative  do  not 
differ  in  form  from  the  same  tenses  of  the  first  and  second  con¬ 
jugations. 


52 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  E- VERBS. 


103.  Vocabulary . 


appello,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

call. 

arteria,  -ae,  f.,  artery. 
compono,  -ere,  -posui,  -pos¬ 
itus,  compound. 

Creosotum,  -I,  n.,  creosote. 
dieo,  -ere,  -xi,  dietus,  say. 
inflammatio,  -onis,  f.,  in¬ 
flammation. 
juvenis,  -e,  young. 
lactas,  -atis,  m. ,  lactate. 
phthisis,  -is,  f. ,  progressive 
emaciation ;  phthisis ,  consump¬ 
tion. 

praescribo,  -ere,  -scripsi, 
-Scriptus,  prescribe. 
pressio,  -onis,  f.,  pressure. 


pro,  prep,  with  abl.,  for ,  in  be¬ 
half  of. 

pulmonalis,  -e,  of  the  lungs; 
pulmonary. 

reprimo,  -ere,  -pressi, 
-pressus,  check. 
rubor,  -oris,  m.,  redness. 
salol,  indecl.,  salol. 
seu,  conj.,  or. 

stomaehalis,  -e,  stomachic. 
sub,  prep,  with  abl.,  under. 
trachealis,  -e,  tracheal. 
tussis,  -is,  f.,  cough. 
valerianas,  -atis,  m.,  valeri¬ 
anate. 

vulnero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

wound. 


104.  Rule. —  Verbs  of  making,  choosing,  calling, 
showing,  and  the  like ,  admit  two  Accusatives  of  the 

same  person  or  thing. 

Ex.,  Empiricum  “medicum”  appellat,  lie  calls  the  quack 
"doctor.”  1.  Observe  that  medicum  is  not  in  apposition  with 
empiricum.  2.  In  the  passive  these  verbs  take  two  nomina¬ 
tives— a  subject  and  a  predicate  corresponding  to  the  two  Accu¬ 
satives  of  the  Active. 

Ex.,  Empiricus  “  medicus”  appellatur,  the  quack  is  called 
"  doctor.  ” 


105.  Exercise. 

1.  Memoria  tenete  praeparationes  ferri :  ferri  chlori- 
dum,  ferri  citratem,  ferri  lactatem,  ferri  sulphatem 
et  ferri  valerianatem.  2.  Emplastrum  sinapis  rub5- 
rem  cutis  causat.  3.  Emplastra  inflammationem 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  E-  VERBS , 


53 


reprimunt.  4.  Multa  genera  remedidrum,  bona  et 
mala,  in  officinis  componuntur.  5.  Estne  tussis  senis 
pulmonalis,  trachealis,  stomachalis-ve  ?  6.  Medicus 

vetus  oleum  morrhuae  et  creosotum  pro  phthisi  pul¬ 
monali  dat.  7.  Medici  juvenes  dicunt:  “Medici 
veteres  omnem  morbum  malariam  appellant.7’ 

8.  Quinlnae  sulphas,  tinctura  gelsemil,  acidum  arse- 
nosum  et  remedia  cetera  pro  malaria  prescripta  sunt. 

9.  Arteria  vulnerata,  fluorem  sanguinis  pressione 
reprime.  10.  Antidotum  opii  est  belladonna  seu 
atroplna  sub  cute. 


106.  Vocabulary. 

anti-helix,  -icis,  f.,  the  inner 
circular  ridge  of  the  external 
ear  opposite  the  helix  (q.  v. ). 
anti-tragUS,  -I,  m.,  the  thicker 
part  of  the  anti-helix ,  opposite 
the  tragus  (q.  v.). 
auditorius,  -a,  -um,  auditory. 
auris,  -is,  f.,  ear. 
concha,  -ae,  f.,  shell;  the  hol¬ 
low  of  the  external  ear;  concha. 
cranium,  -I,  n.,  the  skull. 
difficilis,  -e,  difficult,  [divide. 
divido,  -ere,  -visi,  -visus, 
foramen,  -inis,  n.,  opening. 
helix,  -icis,  f.  (V\i£,  a  coil), 
outer  ring  of  the  cartilage  of 
the  external  ear;  helix. 
incus,  -i,  m.  (lit.,  anvil),  the 
largest  of  the  ossicles  of  the 
internal  ear;  incus. 
inflammatio,  -onis,  f.,  in¬ 
flammation. 


— Anatomy . 

infundibulum,  -I,  n.,  funnel; 

the  infundibulum. 
jugularis,  -e,  jugular. 
lobulus,  -I,  m.,  lobule. 
malleus,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  mallet), 
one  of  the  ossicles  of  the  inter  - 
nal  ear;  malleus. 
meatus,  -I,  m. ,  canal. 
modiolus,  -I,  m. ,  hollow  cone  in 
the  cochlea  ;  the  modiolus. 
nomen,  -inis,  n.,  name. 
numerus,  -i,  m.,  number. 
ossiculum,  -I,  n.,  small  bone, 
ossicle. 

pinna,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  a  feather), 
the  external  ear ;  pinna. 

semicircularis,  -e,  semi-cir¬ 
cular. 

stapedius,  -a,  -um,  applied  to 
a  muscle  attached  to  the  stapes 
(the  stapedius). 


54 


COMPARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES. 


stapes,  -pedis,  m.  (lit.,  stir¬ 
rup),  one  of  the  ossicles  of  the 
internal  ear  ;  stapes. 
terminus,  -I,  m.,  end. 
tragus,  -I,  m.  (Gr. ,  rpdyos,  a 


goat,  because  it  is  in  many 
persons  covered  with  hair), 
small  fleshy  eminence  in  front 
of  external  auditory  meatus; 
tragus. 


107.  Exercise . —  The  Ear . 

1.  Auris  est  divisa  in  partes  tres  —  auris  externa, 
auris  media,  et  auris  interna.  2.  Inflammatio  auris 
mediae  est  otitis  mediae.  3.  Auris  externa,  M pinna” 
appellatur.  4.  Partibus  auris  sunt  nomina  multa  et 
difficilia.  5.  Meatus  auditorius  externus  in  pinna 
est.  6.  Helix,  anti-helix,  concha,  tragus,  anti-tragus, 
et  lobulus  sunt  partes  pinnae.  7.  Auris  media,  tym¬ 
panum,  est  super  fossam  jugularem  cranii.  8.  Mus¬ 
culi  tympani  sunt  duo,  —  tensor  tympani  et  stapedius. 

9.  Ossicula  tympani  sunt  malleus,  incus  et  stapes. 

10.  Canales  senii- circulares  auris  internae  sunt  nu¬ 
mero  tres.  11.  Modiolus  est  axis  centralis  cochleae. 
12.  Terminus  modioli  est  infundibulum. 


chapter  xv. 


COMPARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES. 

108.  Adjectives  change  their  terminations  to  ex¬ 
press  the  three  degrees  of  comparison, —  positive, 
comparative  and  superlative. 


COMF ARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES. 


55 


109.  They  are  compared  regularly  by  adding  to  the 
stem  of  the  positive,  deprived  of  its  final  vowel,  the 
endings : 

COMPARATIVE.  SUPERLATIVE. 

M.  and  F.  N.  M.  F.  N. 

-ior  -ius  -issimus  -issima  -issimum 

E.  g.,  altus  stem,  alto- (a),  altior,  altissimus. 

110.  Adjectives  in  -er  form  the  superlative  by 
appending  -rimus  to  the  nominative  of  the  positive. 
The  comparative  is  regular. 

E.  g.,  acer,  aerior,  acerrimus. 

111.  Six  adjectives  in  -ilis  form  the  superlative  by 
adding  -limus  to  the  stem  of  the  positive,  deprived 
of  its  final  vowel.  The  comparative  is  regular.  They 
are,  faeilis,  easy ;  difficilis,  difficult;  similis,  like ;  dissim- 
ilus,  unlike;  gracilis,  slender;  humilis,  low. 

E.  g.,  faeilis,  facilior,  facillimus. 

112.  A  few  adjectives  vary  the  stem  in  comparison: 


bonus 

melior,  -ius 

optimus, 

good, 

etc. 

malus 

pejor,  -ius 

pessimus, 

bad,  etc. 

magnus 

major,  -us 

maximus, 

great, 

etc. 

multus 

- ,  plus 

plurimus, 

much, 

etc. 

parvus 

minor,  -us 

minimus, 

small, 

etc. 

vetus 

vetustior,  -ius 

veterrimus, 

old,  etc. 

113.  Comparatives  are 
lows: 

SINGULAR. 

M.  and  F.  N. 

N.,V.  fortior  fortius 

G.  fortioris 

D.  fortiori 

Ac.  fortiorem  fortius 

Ab.  fortiori  (-e) 


regularly  declined  as  fol- 

PLURAL. 

M.  and  F.  N. 

fortiores  fortiora 

fortiorum 
fortioribus 

fortiores  fortiora 

fortioribus 


56 


COMPARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES. 


114. 


Vocabulary . 


ammonia,  -ae,  f.,  ammonia. 
benignus,  -a,  -um,  benign, 
kind. 

bromidum,  -I,  n.,  bromide. 
Chloral,  indecl.,  chloral. 

epilepsia,  -ae,  f.,  epilepsy. 
exanthema,  -atis,  n.,  exan¬ 
them,  a  rash. 
horribilis,  -e,  horrible. 
intermitto,  -ere,  -mlsi, 
-missus,  intermit. 
medicamen,  -inis,  n.,  drug. 
purgativus,  -a,  -um,  purga¬ 
tive. 


quam,  adv. ,  than. 

remitto,  -ere,  -mlsi,  -mis¬ 
sus,  remit. 

rubeola,  -ae,  f.,  measles. 
scarlatina,  -ae,  f.,  scarlet 

fever. 

somnificus,  -a,  -um,  sleep- 
producing. 

sulphonal,  indecl.,  sulfonal. 
tiglium,  -I,  n.,  the  specific 
name  of  the  Croton  tiglium,  a 
Ceylonese  plant. 

varicella,  -ae,  f.,  chicken-pox. 
variola,  -ae,  f.,  small-pox. 


_  » 

115.  Rule. — The  comparative  degree  is  followed  by 
the  Ablative  when  quam  (than)  is  omitted ;  when  quam 

is  used,  the  two  things  compared  are  put  in  the  same 
case. 


E.  g.,  Acidum  fortius  est  aqua,  acid  is  stronger  than  water. 
Medicus  eruditior  est  quam  servus,  the  physician  is  more 
learned  than  the  servant. 


116.  Exercise. 

1.  Uxor  senis  phialam  aquae  ammoniae  fortidris 
emit.  2.  HydrargyrI  chloridum  corrosivum  est  fortius 
quam  chloridum  mite.  3.  Estne  acidum  arsendsum 
malariae  remedium  melius  quinlnae  sulphate  ?  Non 
est.  4.  Dosis  cinchonae  est  major  quam  quinlnae. 
5.  Num  febris  remittens  est  morbus  pejor  febri  inter¬ 
mittente  ?  6.  Filius  agricolae  veteris  epilepsiam  majo¬ 

rem  habet.  7.  Nonne  est  morbus  horribilissimus?  8. 
Medicus  benignus  puero  misero  potassii  bromidum 


COMPARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES. 


57 


praescripsit.  9.  Varicella  est  mitior  quam  variola. 
10.  Variola,  rubeola  et  scarlatina  sunt  exanthemata 
majora.  11.  Chloral  et  sulphonal  sunt  medicamenta 
somnifica.  12.  Oleum  ricini  est  medicamen  purgativum 
mite;  sed  oleum  tiglil  est  potentissimum. 


117.  Vocabulary. 

abdominalis,  -e,  abdominal. 
aeromium,  -I,  n.,  outer  extrem¬ 
ity  of  the  spine  of  the  scapula  ; 
acromion  process. 

brevis,  -e,  short. 
eaeeus,  -a,  -um,  m.,  blind. 
Caput,  "itis,  n.,  head.  [ pressor . 
depressor,  -oris,  m.,  de- 
expressio,  -onis,  expression. 
Fallopius,  -I,  m.,  Fallopius. 
(See  Anatomical  Proper 
Names.) 

labium,  -I,  n.,  lip. 
omentum,  -I,  n.  (the  fat-skin), 
the  omentum. 


— Anatomy . 

os,  oris,  n.,  mouth. 
pliea,  -ae,  t.,  fold. 
portio,  -onis,  f.,  portion. 
radialis,  -e,  radial. 
risorius,  -a,  -um,  smiling , 
laughing ;  applied  to  a  muscle 
of  the  face. 

SUb,  prep,  with  abl.,  under. 

superior,  -ius,  upper. 
teeto,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  to 

protect. 

tuba,  -ae,  f.,  tube. 

viscus,  visceris,  n.,  one  of  the 

organs  contained  in  the  great 
cavities  of  the  animal  body. 


118.  Exercise. 

1.  Levator  labii  superioris  alaeque  nasi.  2.  Flexor 
brevis  minimi  digiti.  3.  Musculus  risorius  angulos 
oris  retrahit.  4.  Levator  anguli  oris  et  depressor 
anguli  oris,  musculi  expressionis  sunt.  5.  Musculus 
latissimus  dorsi  est  depressor  acromii.  6.  Omentum 
majus  et  omentum  minus  partes  peritonei  sunt. 
7.  Peritoneum  viscera  abdominis  tectat.  8.  Liga¬ 
menta  lata  uteri  sunt  plicae  peritonei.  9.  In  femi¬ 
narum  peritoneo  est  ostium  abdominale  tubae  Fal- 


58 


FOURTH  OR  U- DECLENSION;  ADVERBS. 


lopil.  10.  Musculus  longissimus  dors!  major  est 
longd  colli  musculo.  11.  Extensor  carpi  radialis 
brevior  est  sub  extensore  carpi  radiale  longiore. 
12.  Caput  caecum  coli  est  portio  latissima  et  bre¬ 
vissima  intestini  tenuis. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


FOURTH  OR  U-DECLENSION ;  ADVERBS. 


119. 


Paradigms . 


spiritus,  m.,  spirit. 
stem,  spiritu- 


SINGULAR. 
N.,V.  spiritUS 


G. 

D. 

Ac. 

Ab. 


spiritUS 

spiritui 

spiritum 

spiritu 


PLURAL. 

spiritUS 

spirituum 

spiritibus 

spiritUS 

spiritibus 


cornu,  n  ,  horn. 
stem,  eornu- 


SINGULAR. 

cornU 

cornUS 

cornU 

cornU 

cornU 


PLURAL. 

cornua 

cornUUm 

cornibUS 

cornua 

cornibUS 


1.  The  stem  of  nouns  in  the  fourth  declension  ends  in  -U. 

2.  Most  nouns  in  -US  are  masculine ;  those  in  -U  are  neuter. 

3.  The  following  and  a  few  others  are  feminine:  acus,  nee¬ 
dle;  domus,  house;  and  manus,  hand. 


4.  The  only  neuters  in  common  use  are  COrnu,  horn;  genu, 
knee;  and  veru,  spit. 

5.  The  ending  -ubus  occurs  in  the  Dative  and  Ablative  plural 
of  artus,  limbs,  joints ;  arcus,  bow,  arch;  lacus,  lake ;  but 
these  words  also  admit  the  forms  in  -ibus. 


FOURTH  OR  U- DECLENSION;  ADVERBS. 


59 


Adverbs. 

120.  Most  adverbs  are  derived  from  adjectives,  and 
depend  upon  them  for  their  comparison. 

121.  Adverbs  from  adjectives  of  the  first  and 

second  declensions  are  formed  by  changing  the  final 
vowel  of  the  stem  to  -e. 

E.  g.,  laetus,  glad  (stem,  laeto-  or  laeta-);  laete,  gladly. 

122.  Adverbs  from  adjectives  of  the  third  declen¬ 
sion  are  formed  by  adding  to  the  stem  -ter  or  -iter. 

E.  g.y  aeer,  sharp ;  aeriter,  sharply. 
levis,  light ;  leviter,  lightly. 
potens,  powerful ;  potenter,  powerfully . 

123.  Sometimes  the  neuter  accusative  singular  and 
sometimes  the  ablative  singular  of  the  adjective  is 
used  as  an  adverb. 

E.  g.}  multum,  much ;  facile,  easily ;  primo,  first. 

124.  Comparison. —  The  comparative  of  an  adverb 
is  the  accusative  singular  neuter  of  the  comparative 
of  the  adjective.  The  superlative  is  formed  from  the 
superlative  of  the  adjective  regularly. 

E.  g.,  (laetus)  laete,  gladly ;  laetius,  laetissime. 

(acer)  acriter,  sharply ;  acrius,  acerrime. 

(levis)  leviter,  lightly ;  levius,  levissime. 

(potens)  potenter,  powerfully  ;  potentius,  potentissime. 


60 


FOURTH  OR  U- DECLENSION;  ADVERBS. 


125.  Vocabulary. 


aether,  -is,  m.,  ether. 
alopecia,  -ae,  f.,  baldness. 
amissus,  -us,  m.,  loss. 
anisum,  -I,  m.,  anise. 
bibo,  -ere,  bibi,  drink. 
bin!,  -ae,  -a,  two  each. 
bubula,  -ae,  f.,  beef. 
diabeticus,  -a,  -um,  diabetic. 
fructus,  -US,  m.,  fruit.  [grain. 
frumentum,  -I,  m.,  com, 

hilaris,  -e,  cheerful. 
juniperus,  -I,  m.,  juniper. 
Latine,  adv.,  in  Latin. 
metus,  -US,  in . ,  fear. 
myristiea,  -ae,  f.,  nutmeg. 
nervus,  -I,  n.,  nerve. 


nimium,  adv.,  too  often. 

nitrosus,  -a,  -um,  nitrous. 
opus,  operis,  n.,  work,  book. 
pilus,  -I,  m.,  hair. 
quercus,  -us,  f.,  oak. 
quinque,  indecl.,  five. 
quondam,  adv.,  formerly. 
scribo,  -ere,  scripsi,  scrip¬ 
tus,  write. 

spiritus,  -US,  m.,  spirit. 
submurias,  -atis,  m.,  sub¬ 
muriate.  [twitching. 

subsultus,  -US,  f.,  jumping, 
symptoma,  -atis,  n.,  symp¬ 
tom. 

vultus,  -ds,  m.,  countenance. 


126.  Exercise. 

1.  Decoctum  quercus  albae  corticis.  2.  Extractum 
conii  fructus  fluidum.  3.  Puer,  nomina  quinque 
spiritus  officinales.  4.  ” Spiritus  aetheris  compositus, 
spiritus  aetheris  nitrosi,  spiritus  ammoniae  aromaticus, 
spiritus  cinnamomi*  et  spiritus  limonis.”  5.  Nautae 
veteres  spiritum  frumenti  nimium  bibunt.  6.  Medi¬ 
cus  peritus  aegerrimo  agricolae  magnam  hydrargyrl 
submuriatis  dosem  dedit.  7.  Servus  medicamentarii 
binas  uncias  spirituum  chloroforml,  juniperi,  anisi  et 
myristicae  vendidit.  8.  Medicus  prudens  semper  vul¬ 
tum  hilarem  habet.  9.  Medicus  diabeticum  bubulam 
edere  monuit.  10.  Subsultus  tendinum  est  symptoma 
morbi  nervorum.  11.  Alopecia  est  amissus  pili. 
12.  Quondam  opera  medicinae  Latine  scripta  sunt. 
Miseri  discipuli ! 


FOURTH  OR  U- DECLENSION ;  ADVERBS. 


61 


127.  Vocabulary . 

aeeido,  -ere,  -eidi,  happen. 
aep,  aeris,  m.,  air. 
amnion,  -I,  n.  (Gr.),  innermost 
membrane  surrounding  the 
foetus;  amnion. 

Chorion,  -I,  n.,  the  outer  mem¬ 
brane  surrounding  the  foetus ; 
chorion. 

cicatrix,  -ieis,  f.,  scar. 
eludo,  -ere,  elusi,  elusus, 
close.  [ contract . 

contraho,  -ere,  -xi,  -etus, 
do,  dare,  dedi,  datus,  give. 
ergota,  -ae,  f.,  ergot. 
extractum,  -I,  n.,  extract. 
foetalis,  -e,  relating  to  the 
foetus  ;  foetal. 

foetus,  -US,  m.,  embryo  ;  foetus. 

folliculus,  -I,  m.,  follicle. 


-Anatomy . 

germinativus,  -a,  -um,  ger¬ 
minative  ;  germinal. 
Graafianus,  -a,  -um, 

Graafian.  (Ivan  Graaf ;  see 
Anatomical  Proper  Names.) 
inertia,  -ae,  f.,  inertness. 
inversio,  -onis,  f.,  a  turning 
inward. 

liquor,  -oris,  m.,  fluid. 
misceo,  -ere,  miscui,  mix¬ 
tus,  mix .  [ swim  or  float. 

nato,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  to 
ovalis,  -e,  oval. 
ovum,  -I,  n.,  egg ;  ovum. 
partus,  -US,  m.,  birth. 
pro,  prep,  with  abl.,  for,  in 
raro,  adv.,  rarely,  [behalf  of. 
vesicula,  -ae,  f.,  vesicle. 
vitellus,  -I,  m.,  yolk. 


128.  Exercise . — Obstetrics . 

1.  In  vitello  ovi  est  vesicula  germinativa.  2.  Am¬ 
nion  et  chorion  sunt  membranae  foetales.  3.  Sanguis 
matris  et  sanguis  foetus  non  miscent.  4.  Foetus  in 
liquore  amnii  natat.  5.  Folliculus  Graafianus  tunica 
propria  et  tunica  fibrdsa  circumdatur.  6.  Pulmones 
foetus  in  utero  aerem  nullum  continent.  7.  Foramen 
ovale  foetus  in  septo  auricularum  cordis  est.  8.  Fora¬ 
men  ovale  foetus  post  partum  eludit.  9.  Cicatrix 
foraminis  ovalis  est  fossa  ovalis.  10.  Extractum 
ergotae  fluidum  pro  inertia  uteri  detur.  11.  Inversio 
uteri  post  partum  raro  accidit.  12.  Uterus,  contractus 
post  partum,  globus  uterinus  aliquando  appellatur. 


62 


FOURTH  CONJUGATION ,  I- VERBS. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


FOURTH  CONJUGATION,  I-VERBS. 


129. 

Active 

Voice. 

audio,  I  hear. 

Principal 

Parts. 

Pres.  Ind. 

Pres.  Inf. 

Perf.  Ind. 

Perf.  Partic. 

audio 

audlpe 

audlv! 

auditus 

Indicative 

present. 

PERFECT. 

audit 

audiunt 

audivit 

audivepunt 

IMPERFECT. 

PLUPERFECT. 

audiebat 

audiebant 

audivepat 

audivepant 

FUTURE. 

FUTURE  PERFECT. 

audiet 

audient 

audivepit 

audivepint 

SUBJUNCTIVE 

PRESENT. 

audiat 

audiant 

IMPERATIVE 

PRESENT. 

audl 

audite 

INFINITIVE 

PRESENT. 

audlpe 

PARTICIPLE  PRESENT. 

audiens 

1.  What  is  the  present  stem?  See  37,  3.  The  perfect  stem 
is  formed  as  in  the  first  conjugation.  See  44,  2. 

2.  Compare  the  above  forms  with  those  of  PegO,  and  observe 
similarities  and  differences. 


FOURTH  CONJUGATION,  I- VERBS. 


63 


3.  There  are  about  sixty  verbs  of  this  conjugation,  many  of 
them  being  descriptive;  as  ebullio,  bubble;  tussio,  cough. 


130.  Vocabulary. 


aduro,  -ere,  -ussi,  -ustus, 

burn. 

Asiaticus,  -a,  -um,  Asiatic. 
certus,  -a,  -um,  certain,  sure. 
ehloroformum,  -I,  n  ,  chloro- 
eholera,  -ae,  f.,  cholera,  [form. 
edo,  -ere,  edidi,  -itus,  eat. 
elegans,  -ntis,  elegant. 
emeticus,  -a,  -um,  emetic. 
familia,  -ae  (or  -as),  f., 
family. 

formula,  -ae,  f.,  formula, 
recipe.  [hinder. 

impedio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus, 
lenio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  soothe. 
mors,  -tis,  f.,  death. 
mox,  adv. ,  presently. 
mutatio,  -onis,  f.,  change. 
nemo,  -inis,  m.  and  f.  (for 
gen.  and  abl.,  forms  of  nullus 
are  used),  no  one. 


nisi,  conj.,  unless. 
pater,  -tris,  m.,  father. 
postea,  adv.,  afterward. 

relevo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

relieve. 

sanitas,  -atis,  f.,  healing. 
seio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  know. 
sentio,  -Ire,  sensi,  sensus, 

feel. 

sermo,  -onis,  m. ,  conversation. 
stomachus,  -I,  m.,  stomach. 
subitus,  -a,  -um,  sudden. 
tento,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  try, 
test. 

tussio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  cough. 
urbanus,  -a,  -um,  of  the  city; 
urbane. 

vapor,  -oris,  m.,  vapor. 
voeo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  call. 
vulnus,  -eris,  n.,  wound. 


131.  Exercise. 

1.  Mutatio  crebra  remediorum  sanitatem  impedit. 
2.  Tentate  non  multa  medicamenta.  3.  Formulae 
elegantes  a  medicamentariis  urbanis  compositae  sunt. 
4.  Medicus  hilaris  metum  puellae  aegrae  sermone 
lenit.  5.  Femina  aegra  diem*  tussiverat.  6.  Medicus 
vocatus  aegrae  pulverem  ipecacuanhae  et  opii  prae¬ 
scripsit.  7.  Puer  parvus  fructus  virides  edit  et 


*Duration  of  time  is  expressed  by  the  Accusative. 


64 


FOURTH  CONJUGATION ,  I- VERBS. 


postea  dolorem  acrem  in  stomacho  sensit.  8.  Pater 
familias  emeticum  dedit,  et  puer  miser  convaluit. 

9.  Puer  Germanus  choleram  Asiaticam  habet. 

10.  Nemo  remedium  certum  cholerae  Asiaticae  scit. 

11.  Chirurgus  dolorem  acrem  vulneris  cum  chloro- 
formo  vel  aethere  relevat.  12.  Vapor  aetheris  puri 
facillime  aduritur. 


132.  Vocabulary. 

a,  ab,  prep,  with  abi. ,  from,  by. 
ad,  prep,  with  acc.,  to,  toward. 

aqueductus,  -us,  m.,  canal, 
aqueduct. 

arcus,  -US,  m.,  bow,  arch. 
artus,  -US,  m.,  joint. 
calcaneum,  -I,  m.,  the  heel- 
bone;  os  colds. 
chylus,  -I,  m.,  chyle. 
ductus,  -US,  m.,  duct. 
intra,  prep,  with  acc.,  within. 
iter,  itineris,  n.,  way. 
manus,  -us,  f.,  hand. 
mediastinum,  -I,  n.,  space  be¬ 
tween  the  two  pdeurce  ;  medias¬ 
tinum.  [ enteric . 

mesentericus,  -a,  -um,  mes- 


— Anatomy . 

oblongatus,  -a,  -um,  oblong. 
oesophagus,  -I,  m.,  gullet; 
oesophagus. 

orior,  -Iri,  ortus,  arise. 
plexus,  -US,  m.,  plexus. 
primus,  -a,  -um,  first. 
processus,  -us,  m.,  process. 
quot,  indecl. ,  hoiv  many. 
receptaculum,  -I,  n.,  recep¬ 
tacle. 

spinalis,  -e,  spinal.  [ support . 
sustentaculum,  -I,  n.,  prop, 
Sylvius,  -I,  m.,  Sylvius.  (See 
Anatomical  Proper  Names.) 
talus,  -I,  m.,  the  heel. 
thoracicus,  -a,  -um,  thoracic. 
vas,  vasis,  n.,  vessel 


133.  Exercise .  — Anatomy . 

1.  Nervus  medianus  ex  plexu  brachiali  oritur. 
2.  Liquor  synovialis  intra  artus  est.  3.  Sustentacu¬ 
lum  tali  est  processus  minor  calcanei.  4.  Receptac¬ 
ulum  chyli  est  pars  prima  ductus  thoracici.  5.  In 
cerebro  est  plexus  venarum  ;  in  abdomine  plexus  ner¬ 
vorum.  6.  Aqueductus  SylviI  est  iter  a  tertio  ad 


FOURTH  CONJUGATION ,  I- VERBS,  CONTINUED .  65 

quartum  ventriculum.  7.  Quot  tendines  flexor  brevis 
pollicis  manus  habet  ?  8 .  V asa  intestini  tenuis  sunt 
rami  arteriae  mesentericae  superioris.  9.  Mediastinum 
est  inter  pleuras  ;  pericardium,  cordem,  arcum  aortae, 
arterias,  venas,  nervos,  musculos,  tracheam  et  oesoph¬ 
agum  continet.  10.  Tunica  albuginea  testis  est  "pia 
mater ”  testis.  11.  Dura  mater  et  pia  mater  cere¬ 
brum,  cerebellum,  medullam  oblongatam  et  chordam 
spinalem  tectant. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


FOURTH  CONJUGATION,  I-VERBS,  continued. 


134. 


Pres.  Ind. 

audior 


Passive  Voice. 

audior,  I  am  heard. 

Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Inf. 

audlr! 


Perf.  Ind. 

auditus  sum 


auditur 


Indicative  Mood. 

PRESENT.  PERFECT. 

audiuntur  auditus  est  auditi  sunt 


IMPERFECT.  PLUPERFECT. 

audiebatur  audiebantur  auditus  erat  auditi  erant 

FUTURE.  FUTURE  PERFECT. 

audietur  audientur  auditus  erit  auditi  erunt 


F 


66  FOURTH  CONJUGATION ,  I- VERBS,  CONTINUED. 


SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

audiatur  audiantur 

INFINITIVE  PRESENT. 

audiri 

PARTICIPLE  PRESENT. 

auditus 

GERUNDIVE. 

audiendus 


135.  Vocabulary. 


aeutus,  -a,  -um,  acute. 
anaesthetieus,  -a,  -um 
(subst.,  anaesthetieum,  -i, 

n.),  anaesthetic. 

antiquus,  -a,  -um,  ancient. 
CitO,  adv.,  quickly. 

credo,  -ere,  credidi,  cred¬ 
itus,  believe. 

diphtheria,  -ae,  f.,  diphtheria. 
diu,  adv.,  for  a  long  time. 
e,  ex,  prep,  with  abl. ,  from. 
Elysium,  -I,  n.,  abode  of  the 
blest ;  Elysium. 

excessus,  -US,  m.,  departure. 
experimentum,  -I,  n.,  experi¬ 
ment.  [ entering . 

ingressus,  -US,  m.,  entrance, 
jucunde,  adv.,  happily. 
manus,  -us,  f.,  hand. 
mortarium,  -I,  n.,  mortar. 
nescio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  not 
to  know ;  to  be  ignorant  of. 


nondum,  adv.,  not  yet. 
nosco,  -ere,  novi,  notus, 
know ;  be  acquainted  with. 
novus,  -a,  -um,  new. 
pistillum,  -I,  n.,  pestle. 
populus,  -I,  m.,  people. 
potus,  -US,  m.,  drink,  draught. 
punio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus , punish. 
recenter,  adv.,  recently. 
requiesco,  -ere,  -evi,  -etus, 
rest. 

rheumatismus,  -I,  m.,  rheu¬ 
matism. 

Romanus,  -a,  -um,  Roman. 
salieylas,  -atis,  m.,  salicylate. 
tempus,  -oris,  n.,  time. 
Theobroma,  -tis,  n.  (lit.,/ood 
of  the  gods),  cacao  (  Theobroma- 
cacao.  See  note), 
tuto,  adv.,  safely. 
vegetabilis,  -e,  vegetable. 
veneficus,  -I,  m.,  poisoner. 


136.  Exercise. 

*  1.  Medicamina  bona  cito,  tuto,  et  jucunde,  curant. 
2.  Suppositoria  oleum  Tlieobromatis  basem  habent. 


FOURTH  CONJUGATION ,  I -VERBS,  CONTINUED.  67 


3.  Certum  diphtheriae  remedium  nondum  repertum 
est.  4.  Populus  Romanus  multa  venena  vegetabilia 
reperierat  et  tentaverat.  5.  Multa  letiferarum  mistu¬ 
rarum  genera  antiquissimis  temporibus  nota  erant. 
6.  Pauci  venefici  a  Romanis  puniebantur.  7.  Exces¬ 
sus  e  vita  ingressus  ad  Elysium  ab  Romanis  creditus 
est.  8.  Antiqui  anaesthetica  nesciebant.  9.  Potus 
aquae  cum  spiritu  eamphorae  puellae  a  medico  daba¬ 
tur.  10.  Medicamentarius,  pistillo  in  morturi  5  manu 
diu  moto,  requiescit.  11.  Nova  medicamenta  e  multis 
experimentis  recenter  reperta  sunt.  12.  Medicus  senis 
rheumatismo  acuto  sodil  salicylatem  praescripsit. 


Vocabulary .  — Anatomy . 

recipio,  -ere,  -cepi,  -ceptus, 

receive ,  take. 


137 

apud,  prep,  with  aec  ,  near. 

caudatus,  -a,  -um,  tailed. 
centrum,  -I,  n.,  center. 
color,  -oris,  m  ,  color. 
ganglion,  -ii,  n.,  ganglion. 
impar,  -is,  unmatched;  with¬ 
out  a  fellow. 
imus,  -a,  -um,  lowest. 
jeeur,  jeeinoris,  n.,  liver. 
lien,  -is,  m.,  spleen. 
pancreas,  -atis,  pancreas. 
purificatus,  -a,  -um,  purified. 


rostrum,  -I,  n.,  beak. 
thorax,  -aeis,  m.,  chest  cavity . 
triangularis,  -e,  triangular. 
valetudo,  -inis,  f.,  health. 
vermiformis,  -e,  worm¬ 
shaped;  vermiform. 

Vis,  Vis,  f.  (see  88),  strength , 
force. 

vomer,  -is,  m.  (lit.,  plow¬ 
share),  vomer. 


138.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  Compressor  narium  minor  est  musculus  parvus. 
2.  Vomer  et  cartilago  triangularis  septem  nasi  for¬ 
mant.  3.  Pulmones  in  valetudine  colorem  cinereum 
habent.  4.  Apices  pulmonum  sunt  altiores  primis 
costis.  5.  Appendix  vermiformis  apud  caput  caecum 


68 


FIFTH  DECLENSION. 


coll  est.  6.  Sinister  cordis  ventriculus  sanguinem 
purificatum  recipit.  7.  Viscera  abdominis  sunt  jecur, 
renes,  lien,  stomachus,  pancreas  et  intestini.  8.  Vis¬ 
cera  thoracis  sunt  pulmones  et  cor.  9.  Lobulus 
caudatus  et  lobulus  quadratus  sunt  partes  jecinoris. 
10.  Centrum  ovale  majus  et  centrum  ovale  minus  in 
cerebro  sunt.  11.  Ganglia  sunt  centra  vis  nervorum. 
12.  Ganglion  impar  est  imum  corporis  ganglion. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


FIFTH  DECLENSION. 
139.  Paradigms. 


dies, 

m.,  day. 

res,  f. 

,  thing. 

STEM 

,  die- 

STEM 

,  re- 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

N.,  V.  dies 

dies 

res 

res 

G.  diei 

dierum 

rSI 

rerum 

D,  die! 

diebus 

rei 

rebus 

Ac.  diem 

dies 

rem 

res 

Ab.  die 

diebus 

re 

rebus 

1 .  The  stem 

of  nouns  of 

this  declension  ends 

in  e-. 

it,  drop  final  -S  of  the  nominative  singular. 

2.  Dies  is  commonly  masculine  in  the  singular  and  always  in 
the  plural.  Other  nouns  of  this  declension  are  feminine. 

3.  Most  nouns  of  this  declension  are  declined  only  in  the  sin¬ 
gular.  Dies  and  res  alone  are  complete  in  the  plural. 


FIFTH  DECLENSION. 


69 


4.  Decline  together  res  publica,  state;  bona  fides,  good 
faith  ;  dies  quartus,  fourth  day. 

140.  Vocabulary . 


aeternus,  -a,  -um,  eternal. 
amator,  -oris,  m.,  lover. 
anima,  -ae,  f. ,  breath,  life. 
caninus,  -a,  -um,  canine. 
canities,  -el,  f.,  grayness, 
hoariness. 

chirurgus,  -i,  m.,  surgeon. 
cicatrosus,  -a,  -um,  fill  of 
scars. 

eluvies,  -el,  f.,  discharge. 
expectatio,  -onis,  f.,  expecta¬ 
tion. 

facies,  -el,  f.,  face.  [flow. 
fluo,  -ere,  fluxi,  fluxus, 
foetidus,  -a,  -um,  foetid,  of¬ 
fensive. 

glacies,  -el,  f.,  ice. 
Hippocratieus,  -a,  -um,  Hip¬ 
pocratic.  (Hippocrates,  Greek 


physician,  w Father  of  Medi¬ 
cine,”  B.  C.  460-357  [?].) 

homo,  hominis,  m.,  man. 
neglectus,  -a,  -um,  neglected. 
parasiticus,  -a,  -um,  para¬ 
sitic. 

patria,  -ae,  f.,  fatherland, 
country. 

pectus,  -oris,  n.,  breast. 
pulcher,  -ra,  -rum,  beautiful. 
rabies,  -el,  f.,  madness. 
res,  rel,  f.,  thing. 
res  publica,  public  things  j 
republic. 

scabies,  -el,  f.,  itch. 
senilitas,  -atis,  f.,  weakness 
of  old  age. 

series,  -el,  f.,  row,  series. 
spes,  spel,  f.,  hope. 


141.  Exercise. 

1.  Spes  est  boni,  metus  mall  expectatio.  2.  Ae¬ 
groto,  dum  vita  est,  spes  est.  3.  Facies  militis 
cicatrosa  est  pulchra  amatori  patriae.  4.  In  repub¬ 
lic^  Romana  servi  fuerunt  medici.  5.  Canities  est 
symptoma  senilitatis.  6.  Scabies  est  morbus  cutis 
parasiticus.  7.  O  puellae,  facies  neglecta  non  est 
pulchra.  8.  In  pectore  hominum  spes  est  aeterna. 
9.  Rabies  canina  est  morbus  horribilis.  10.  Glacies 
est  grata  viro  febre  confecto.  11.  Eluvies  foetida 
ex  vulnere  fluxit.  12.  Chirurgus  liquore  hydrargyri 


70 


FIFTH  DECLENSION. 


chloridl  corrosivi  lavat.  13.  Vir  moriturus  faciem 
Hippocraticam  habet.  14.  Series  remediorum  ex  opio 
facta  est. 


142.  Vocabulary . 

chirurgus,  -I,  m.,  surgeon. 
chronicus,  -a,  -um,  chronie. 
cranium,  -I,  n.  (Gr.),  skull. 
creber,  -bra,  -brum y  frequent. 
crusta,  -ae,  f.,  crust. 
deformo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
deform.  [ness. 

fragilitas,  -atis,  f.,  brittle- 
glabrus,  -a,  -um,  smooth. 
mollities,  -ei,  f.,  softness. 
osteitis,  -idis,  f.,  inflammation 
of  hone.  [petrous. 

petrosus,  -a,  -um,  like  rock ; 


— Anatomy . 

removeo,  -ere,  -movi,  -mo¬ 
tus,  remove. 
sella,  -ae,  f.,  saddle. 
senectus,  -tutis,  f.,  old  age. 
sequestrum,  -I,  n.,  a  portion 
of  dead  hone ;  sequestrum. 

simulo,  -are,  -£vi,  -atus, 

to  resemble. 

sphenoideus,  -a,  -um,  wedge- 

shaped. 

superficies,  -el,  f.,  surface. 
temporalis,  -e,  temporal. 
Turcicus,  -a,  -um,  Turkish. 


143.  Exercise. — Bones. 

1.  Superficies  ossium  cranii  glabra  est.  2.  Fragil¬ 
itas  ossium  creber  senectutis  morbus  est.  3.  Mollities 
ossium  est  morbus  rarus.  4.  Chirurgus  sequestrum 
cx  osse  removit.  5.  Crusta  petrosa  dentium  os 
simulat.  6.  In  osse  temporale  sunt  tres  aqueductus  — 
Fallopii,  vestibuli,  et  cochleae.  7.  Osteitis  deformans 
morbus  chronicus  est.  8.  Quatuor  alae  ossi  spheno- 
ideo  [noti]  sunt;  duae  majores,  et  duae  minores.  9. 
Superficies  interna  basis  cranii  fossas  tres  habet  — 
anticam,  mediam  et  posticam.  10.  Sella  Turcica  est 
in  fossa  media  basis  cranii.  12.  Apex  portionis 
petrosae  ossis  temporalis  est  aspera. 


DEMON  STB  A  TI  VE  PBONO  UNS. 


71 


CHAPTER  XX. 


DEMONSTRATIVE  PRONOUNS,  NUMERAL 

ADJECTIVES. 

144.  Demonstrative  Pronouns. 


Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

hie 

liaee 

hoe, 

this. 

ille 

ilia 

illud, 

that,  he,  she,  it. 

iste 

ista 

istud, 

that  (yonder). 

is 

ea 

id, 

this,  that,  he,  etc. 

idem 

eadem 

idem, 

the  same. 

ipse 

ipsa 

ipsum, 

himself,  herself,  etc. 

For  full  inflection  of  these  pronouns,  see  209. 

145.  For  a  list  of  numerals,  see  207. 

146.  The  cardinals  (answering  the  question  how 
many  f)  from  quatuor,  four,  to  centum,  one  hundred, 
inclusive,  are  indeclinable. 

147.  The  hundreds,  except  centum,  are  declined 
like  the  plural  of  bonus. 

E.  g.,  ducent! ,  ducentae,  ducenta,  two  hundred. 

148.  Mille,  thousand,  is  an  indeclinable  adjective 
in  the  singular.  In  the  plural  it  is  a  neuter  noun, 
and  is  followed  by  the  partitive  genitive  (see  153) : 
mille  homines,  a  thousand  men;  tria  milia  hominum,  three 
thousand (s  of)  men. 

149.  The  ordinals  are  declined  like  bonus. 


72 


DEMONSTRA  TI  VE  PR  ONO  UNS. 


150.  The  distributives  (answering  the  question, 
how  many  at  a  time ,  or  how  many  of  each  f)  are  de¬ 
clined  like  the  plural  of  bonus. 

E.  g.,  blnl,  blnae,  blna,  two-and-two ,  or  two  each. 


151. 


Paradigms. 


duo,  duae,  duo,  tivo. 


Masculine. 

Feminine. 

Neuter. 

N.  Y. 

duO 

duae 

duO 

G. 

duorum 

duarum 

duorum 

D. 

duobus 

duabus 

duobus 

Ac. 

duOS  (duO) 

duas 

duO 

Ab. 

duobus 

duabus 

duobus 

tres,  tria,  three. 


rnllle,  thousand. 


M .  ana  F. 

Neut. 

Sing,  (adj.) 

PI.  (noun) 

N.,V.  tres 

tria 

mllle 

milia 

G.  trium 

trium 

mllle 

milium 

D.  tribus 

tribus 

mille 

milibus 

Ac.  tres 

tria 

mille 

milia 

Ab.  tribus 

tribus 

mille 

milibus 

152. 

Vocabulary . 

adjutor,  -oris,  m.,  helper ,  as¬ 
sistant. 

ager,  agris,  m .,  field. 
animal,  -alis,  n.,  animal. 
Aristoteles,  -is,  m.,  Aristotle. 
eanis,  -is,  m.  and  f.,  dog. 
causa,  -ae,  f.,  cause. 
ergota,  -ae,  f.,  ergot. 
eruditus,  -a,  -urn,  learned , 
erudite. 

faeio,  -ere,  feel,  faetus, 

make. 


fere,  adv.,  almost. 

habito,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
live;  inhabit. 
herba,  -ae,  f.,  herb. 
hie,  haee,  hoe,  this. 
ignarus,  -a,  -um,  ignorant. 
Idem,  eadem,  idem,  same. 
ille,  illa,  illud,  he,  she,  it. 
inter,  prep,  with  ace.,  between. 
ipse,  ipsa,  ipsum,  himself, 
herself,  itself. 
is,  ea,  id,  he,  she,  it. 


DEMONSTRA  TI  YE  PR  ONO  UN S. 


73 


lego,  -ere,  legi,  leetus,  col¬ 
lect. 

mollio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus, 

assuage,  soothe. 

palus,  -udis,  f.,  swamp. 


persona,  -ae,  f.,  person. 
peto,  -ere,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  seek. 
praeparatio,  -onis,  f.,  prep¬ 
aration. 

vinculum,  -I,  n.,  link,  chain. 


153.  Rule. —  The  genitive  of  the  whole  to  which  the 
part  belongs  is  called  the  Partitive  Genitive. 

E.  g.,  pars  medicinae,  a  part  of  the  medicine;  una  pilu¬ 
larum,  one  of  the  pills. 


154.  Exercise. 

1.  Adjutor  medicamentarii  ex  agris  multas  herbas 
legit.  2.  Ex  iis  medicamentarius  peritus  infusa, 
extracta,  decocta,  tincturasque  facit.  3.  Aristoteles 
dixit:  "Homo  species  est,  canis  species ;  commune 
his  vinculum  animal.”  4.  Causam  morbi  petite  et 
illam  removete.  5.  Praeparationes  opii  doldrem  mol¬ 
lient.  6.  Omnis  fere  persona  inter  paludes  habitans 
malariam  habet.  7.  Remedia  optima  malariae  sunt 
cinchona  et  ejus  praeparationes.  8.  Dyspepticus 
miser  ait :  M  Medicus  astutus  aegris  omnia  remedia 
amara  dat;  ipse  nulla  sumit.”  9.  Medicus  eruditus 
medicamentario  hoc  praescriptum  misit : 

R 

Extracti  ergotae  fluidi  unciae  semissem. 

Vini  ejusdem,  unciam  unam. 

Misce.  Signa. — 


10.  Medicamentarius  ignarus  diu  u Vinum  ejusdem” 
in  abaco  et  in  pharmacopoeia  petivit,  sed  id  non 
reperit. 


74 


DEMONSTRATIVE  PRONOUNS. 


155.  Vocabulary. 


amissus,  -us,  m.,  loss. 
antiseptieus,  -a,  -um,  anti¬ 
septic. 

apte,  adv. ,  aptly. 
asepticus,  -a,  -um,  aseptic. 
atheroma,  -tis,  n.,  a  form  of 
degeneration  of  the  inner  coats 
of  arteries  ;  atheroma. 
benignus,  -a,  -um,  benign. 
calor,  -oris,  m.,  heat. 
cancer,  -cris,  m.  (lit.,  crab), 
cancer. 

Celsus,  -I,  m. ,  Celsus.  (See 
Notes.) 

crepitus,  -US,  m.,  a  crackling 
sound;  crepitus. 
chirurgia,  -ae,  f.,  surgery. 
deformitas,  -atis,  f.,  de¬ 
formity. 

dico,  -ere,  dixi,  dictus,  say. 
epithelioma,  -tis,  n.,  skin- 
cancer ;  epithelioma. 
functio,  -5nis,  f.,  function. 
genus,  generis,  n.,  kind. 
ille,  illa,  illud,  he,  she,  it. 
immobilitas,  -atis,  f.,  immo¬ 
bility.  [lipoma. 

lipoma,  -tis,  n.,  a  fatty  tumor ; 


Lister,  indecl.,  Lister.  (See 
Notes.) 

luxatio,  -onis,  f. ,  dislocation; 
luxation. 

malignus,  -a,  -um,  malignant. 
medicamentum,  -I,  n.,  drug. 
mobilitas,  -atis,  f.,  mobility. 
myoma,  -tis,  n.,  a  muscular 
tumor;  myoma. 
non,  adv.,  riot. 

novus,  -a,  -um,  new,  recent. 
pater,  -trls,  m.,  father. 
propero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

hasten. 

rubor,  -oris,  m.,  redness. 
sanitas,  -atis,  f. ,  healing. 
sano,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  heal, 

cure. 

sarcoma,  -tis,  n.,  a  fleshy  ma¬ 
lignant  tumor ;  sarcoma. 
scientia,  -ae,  f.,  science. 
senex,  senis,  m.,  an  old  man. 
symptoma,  -tis,  n.,  symptom. 
trauma,  -tis,  n.,  a  wound. 
tumor,  -oris,  m.,  a  swelling  ; 
tumor. 

vulnus,  vulneris,  n.,  atvound. 


156.  Exercise . — Surgery . 

1.  Chirurgia  aseptica  est  scientia  nova.  2.  Lister 
" pater  chirurgiae  anticepticae  ”  apte  appellatus  est. 
3.  Celsus  dixit :  Symptomata  inflammationis  sunt 
dolor,  calor,  rubor  et  tumor.  4.  Nulla  medicamenta 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  VERBS  IN  -10. 


75 


sanitatem  vulneris  properant.  5.  Senex  atheroma 
arteriarum  habeat.  6.  Symptomata  luxationis  sunt 
immobilitas,  deformitas  et  dolor.  7.  Symptomata 
fracturae  sunt  amissus  functionis,  deformitas,  mobili¬ 
tas  major,  crepitus  et  dolor.  8.  Sunt  multa  genera 
tumorum,  benigna  et  maligna.  9.  Lipomata  et 
myomata  sunt  tumores  benigni ;  epitheliomata  et 
sarcomata,  maligni.  10.  Chirurgi  cancros  excidunt ; 
sed  non  sanant.  11.  Hernia  cerebri  encephalocele 
appellatur.  12.  Mollities  cerebri  traumatis  causatur. 


CHAPTER  XXI 


THIRD  CONJUGATION,  VERBS  IN  -10. 


157.  In  the  present  system,  verbs  of  the  third 
conjugation  in  -io  retain  i  of  the  stem  before  a,  o, 
u,  and  e,  like  verbs  of  the  fourth  conjugation. 


158 


Active  Voice. 
eapio,  I  tale. 

Principal  Parts. 


Pres.  Ind. 

eapio 


Pres.  Inf. 

eapere 


Perf.  Ind. 

eepl 


Perf.  Partic 

eaptus 


Indicative  Mood. 


present. 


PERFECT. 


capit 


capiunt  cepit 


ceperunt 


IMPERFECT. 


PLUPERFECT. 

ceperat  ceperant 


capiebat 


capiebant 


76 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  VERBS  IN  -10. 


FUTURE.  FUTURE  PERFECT. 

capiet  capient  ceperit  ceperint 

SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

capiat  capiant 

IMPERATIVE  PRESENT. 

cape  capite 

INFINITIVE  PRESENT. 

capere 

PARTICIPLE  PRESENT. 

capiens 


Vocabulary . 


159. 

argentum,  -i,  n.,  silver. 
eelo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  hide, 
conceal. 

collyrium,  -I,  n.,  eye-wash. 
congius,  -I,  m.,  gallon. 
exemplum,  -I,  n.,  example, 
instance. 

facio,  -ere,  feci,  factus, 

make. 


gratia,  -ae,  f.,  favor  (gratia, 
abl.,/or  the  sake  of). 
ignorantia,  -ae,  f. ,  ignorance. 
inebrio,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 

make  drunk. 

neo-natus,  -a,  -um  (or  as 
subst.),  new -horn. 
pediluvium,  -I,  n.,  foot-lath. 
sufficio,  -ere,  -feci,  -fec- 
tus,  is  sufficient ;  suffices. 


160.  Exercise. 

1.  Nauta  vetus  potione  spiritus  frumenti  inebriatus 
erat.  2.  Quassia  est  praestantissiina  amarorum  sim¬ 
plicium.  3.  Pediluvium  saepe  est  melius  medicina. 

4.  Balnea  medicata  sunt  aliquando  bona  remedia. 

5.  Exempli  gratia  : 

R 

Acidi  NitricI,  uncias  undecim. 

Acidi  HydrochloricI,  uncias  vigintl. 

Misce  cum  congiis  triginta  aquae  calidae. 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  VERBS  IN  -10. 


77 


6.  Miles  vetus  morbum  conjunctivae  habet.  7.  Medi¬ 
cus  peritus  ei  hoc  praescriptum  dedit. 

8.  R 

Zinci  Sulphatis,  grana  tria. 

Aluminis,  grana  sex. 

Aquae  Rosae,  uncias  duas. 

Misce.  Fac  collyrium. 

Signa. — 

9.  Chirurgus  ophthalmiam  neo-nat5rum  cum  liquore 
argenti  nitratis  saepe  curat.  10.  "Quantum  sufficiat” 
ignorantiam  aliquando  celat. 


161.  Vocabulary . 

astragalus,  -I,  m.,  the  ankle  - 
hone;  astragalus. 
cuboideus,  -a,  -um,  resem¬ 
bling  a  cube;  cuboid. 
cum,  prep,  with  abi.,  with. 
cuneiformis,  -e,  wedge- 
shaped  ;  cuneiform. 
facies,  -ei,  f. ,  face.  [bone. 
femur,  femoris,  n.,  thigh- 
inferior,  -ius,  lower. 
mastoideus,  -a,  -urn,  resem¬ 
bling  a  nipple ;  mastoid. 
pisiformis,  -e,  pea-shaped ; 
octo,  indecl.,  eight.  [ pisiform . 
ordo,  -inis,  m.,  row.  [teen. 
quatuor-decim,  indecl.,  four- 
radius,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  a  staff, 
spoke),  the  smaller  of  the  two 
bones  of  the  forearm ;  radius. 
scaphoideus,  -a,  -um,  boat- 
shaped;  scaphoid. 
semilunaris,  -e,  semi-lunar. 


-Anatomy . 

septem,  indecl.,  seven. 
sesamoideus,  -a,  -um  (lit., 

resembling  seeds  of  sesame ), 
sesamoid;  applied  to  small 
bones  developed  in  certain  ten¬ 
dons  near  the  joints. 

squamosus,  -a,  -um,  scaly; 

squamous.  [arrange. 

struo,  -ere,  -xi,  -ctus,  to 
tarsus,  -I,  m.,  ankle ;  tarsus. 
tibia, -ae,  f.  (lit.,  a  flute),  the 
shin-bone ;  tibia. 
trapezium,  -I,  n.  (lit.,  a  plane 
figure  having  four  sides,  of 
which  no  two  are  parallel),  a 
bone  of  the  wrist ;  trapezium. 
trapezoideus,  -a,  -um,  re¬ 
sembling  a  trapezium  (q.v.). 
Ulna,  -ae,  f.,  the  larger  of  the 
two  bones  of  the  forearm  ;  ulna. 
uneiformis,  -e,  hook-shaped ; 
unciform. 


78 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  VERBS  IN  -10. 


162.  Exercise .  — Bones . 

1.  Ossa  longa  corporis  sunt  humerus,  radius,  ulna, 
femur,  tibia,  fibula,  et  ossa  manus  et  pedis.  2.  In 
cranio  sunt  ossa  octo,  in  facie,  quatuordecim. 
3.  Partes  tres  ossi  temporali  sunt  —  squamdsa, 
petrdsa,  et  mastoidea  4.  Ossa  carpi  in  duobus 
ordinibus  struuntur ;  in  ordine  superidre  sunt  sca¬ 
phoideum,  semilunare,  cuneiforme  et  pisiforme ;  in 
inferiore,  trapezium,  trapezoideum,  magnum,  et 
unciforme.  5.  Ossa  tarsi  numero  septem  sunt — 
calcaneum,  astragalus,  cuboideus,  scaphoideum  et 
cuneiformia  tria.  6.  Ulna  est  major  et  longior 
radio.  7.  Radius  humerum  ulnam  os  scaphoide  et  os 
semilunare  tangit.  8.  Patella  est  os  sesamoideum. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

THIRD  CONJUGATION,  VERBS  IN  -10,  continued. 

163.  Passive  Voice. 

capior,  I  am  taken, 

Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Inf. 

capl 


Pres.  Ind. 

capior 


Perf.  Ind. 

captus  sum 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  VERBS  IN  -10. 
Indicative  Mood. 


79 


PRESENT. 

capitur  capiuntur 


PERFECT. 

captus  est  capti  sunt 


IMPERFECT. 

capiebatur  capiebantur 


PLUPERFECT. 

captus  erat  capti  erant 


FUTURE. 

capietur  capientur 


FUTURE  PERFECT. 

captus  erit  capti  erunt 


SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

capiatur  capiantur 

INFINITIVE  PRESENT, 
capi 


PARTICIPLE  PERFECT. 

captus 

GERUNDIVE. 

capiendus 


Vocabulary. 


164. 

bacillus, -I,  m.  (lit.,  small  staff), 
a  rod- shaped  bacterium  (q.v.) ; 
bacillus. 

bacterium  (or  -on),  -I,  n. 

(usually  pi.),  (lit.,  a  rod),  a 
generic  name  for  fission- fungi . 
(See  Notes.) 

destillatus,  -a,  -um  (part.), 
distilled. 

diu,  adv. ,  fora  long  time. 

erysipelas,  -atis,  n.,  erysip¬ 
elas. 

gargarisma,  -atis,  n.,  gargle. 
micro-eoCCUS,  -I,  m.,  a  berry  - 


shaped  bacterium  (q.  v.);  mi¬ 
crococcus. 

quartus,  -a,  -um,  fourth. 

scammonium,  -I,  n..  scam- 
mony. 

spirillum,  -I,  n.,  a  spiral- 
shaped  bacterium  (q.  v.); 

spirillum. 

streptococcus,  -I,  m.,  micro¬ 
cocci  adhering  in  chains. 

talis,  -e,  such  ;  of  such  hind. 

tannieus,  -a,  -um,  tannic. 

vivo,  -ere,  vixi,  vietus,  live; 
have  life. 


80  THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  VERBS  IN  -10. 

165.  Exercise. 

1.  Adjutor  medicamentarii  tria  praescriptae  com¬ 
posuit. 

2.  R 

Extractum  Nucis  Vomicae,  grani  semissem. 

Pulveris  Scammonii,  granum  unum. 

Pulveris  Aloes. 

Pulveris  Khei  ana  grani  tres  quartas  partes  (gr.  %), 
Alcohol,  quantum  sufficiat. 

Misce.  Fac  pilulas  tales  duodecim. 

Signa. — 

3.  R 

Pilulae  Ferri  Carbonatis,  drachmam. 

Divide  in  pilulas  quindecim. 

Signa. — 

4.  R 

Acidi  TannicI,  drachmas  duas. 

Potassil  chloratis,  drachmam. 

Glycerin!,  unciam. 

Aquae  destillatae  uncias  septem. 

Misce. 

5.  Praescriptum  tertium  est  gargarisma.  6.  Multi 
morbi  bacteriis  causantur.  7.  Bacteriorum  genera  tria 
sunt — bacilli,  micrococci,  et  spirilla.  8.  Strepto¬ 
coccus  erysipelatis  in  aere  aliquando  inventus  est. 
9.  Bacteria  non  animalia  sunt.  10.  Bacilli  in 
liqudre  hydrargyrl  chloridl  corrosivi  diu  n5n  vivant. 


166.  Vocabulary 

acetabulum,  -I,  n.  (lit.,  a  vin¬ 
egar  cup),  the  socket  of  the  hip- 
joint ;  acetabulum. 

coccyx,  coccygis,  m.,  termi- 


.  — Anatomy . 

nal  bone  of  spinal  column ; 
coccyx. 

cornu,  -US,  n.,  horn. 
falsus,  -a,  -um,  false. 


THIRD  CONJUGATION ,  VERBS  IN  -10. 


81 


hyoideus,  -a,  -um,  upsilon  (u)  - 
shaped;  liyoid. 

ilium,  -I,  n.,  a  part  of  the  in¬ 
nominate  hone  ;  ilium. 
immobilis,  -e,  immovable. 
ischium,  -i,  n. ,  lowest  portion 
of  innominate  hone;  ischium. 
maxilla,  -ae,  f. ,  a  name  given 
to  the  two  jaw -hones  ;  maxil¬ 
lary  hone. 


par,  papis,  n.,  a  pair. 
saCPUm,  -I,  n.,  posterior  hone 
of  the  pelvis  and  a  continuation 
of  the  spinal  column  ;  sacrum. 
SUtUPa,  -ae,  f . ,  seam  ;  suture. 
validus,  -a,  -um,  strong. 
vepus,  -a,  -um,  true. 
Wopmianus,  -a,  -um,  Wor¬ 
mian.  (See  Worm,  Anatom¬ 
ical  Proper  Names. ) 


167.  Exercise. 

1.  Ossa  Wormiana  in  suturis  cranii  sunt.  2.  Os 
hyoideum  corpus,  duo  cornua  majdra,  et  duo  minora 
habet.  3.  Ossa  pelvis  sunt  duo  ossa  innominata, 
sacrum,  et  coccyx.  4.  Portiones  tres  ossis  innomi¬ 
nati  sunt  ilium,  pubes  et  ischium.  5.  Maxilla  inferior 
est  os  maximum  et  validissimum  faciei.  6.  Femur 
est  os  corporis  longissimum,  maximum  et  validissi¬ 
mum.  7.  Columna  spinalis  tres  et  triginta  vertebras 
habet.  8.  Vertebrae  cervicales  sunt  septem ;  dor¬ 
sales,  duodecim ;  lumbales,  quinque.  9.  Caput  fem¬ 
oris  cum  acetabulo  articulat.  10.  Quot  pares  costa¬ 
rum  sunt!  Septem  verarum,  et  quinque  falsarum. 
11.  Suturae  cranii  artuum  immobiles  sunt.  12.  Seg¬ 
menta  quinque  sacro  infantis  sunt;  coccygi,  quattuor. 


G 


82 


THE  IRREGULAR  VERB  FIO. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


THE  IRREGULAR  VERB  FIO. 


168.  flo  (used  as  Pass,  of  faeio),  be  made,  become. 


Principal  Parts. 

Pres.  Ind. 

Pres.  Inf. 

Perf.  Partio. 

flo 

fieri 

factus  sum 

Indicative  Mood. 

PRESENT. 

PERFECT. 

fit 

fiunt 

factus  est 

facti  sunt 

IMPERFECT. 

PLUPERFECT. 

flebat  flebant  factus  erat  facti  erant 

FUTURE.  FUTURE  PERFECT. 

flet  flent  factus  erit  facti  erunt 

SUBJUNCTIVE  PRESENT. 

flat  flant 


INFINITIVE  PRESENT. 

fieri 

PARTICIPLE  PERFECT. 

factus 


GERUNDIVE. 

faciendus 


169.  Vocabulary . 


addo,  -ere,  -didi,  -ditus,  add. 
anthrax,  -acis,  m.,  malignant 
pustule;  anthrax. 
bitartras,  -atis,  m.,  bitartrate. 
bullio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  boil. 


caedo,  -ere,  cecidi,  caesus, 

kill. 

diligens,  -ntis,  diligent. 
haustus,  -US,  m.,  draught. 
imperialis,  -e,  imperial. 


THE  IRREGULAR  VERB  FIO. 


83 


mereator,  -OFis,m. ,  merchant. 
phthisis,  -is,  f.,  consumption; 
phthisis. 

pigmentum,  -I, pigment. 
simul,  adv.,  at  the  same  time. 


spleneticus,  -a,  -um,  splenic. 
tero,  -ere,  trivi,  tritus, 

grind ,  rub. 

tuberculosis,  -is,  f.,  tuber¬ 
culosis. 


170.  Exercise. 

1.  Pigmentum  rubrum  a  bacilld  prodigibsd  fit. 
2.  Chirurgus  bacteria  aqua  bulliente  caedit.  3.  Ba¬ 
cillus  anthracis  febrem  spleneticum  causat ;  bacillus 
tuberculosis,  phthisim  pulmonalem.  4.  Discipulus 
diligens,  medicus  doctus  vel  medicamentarius  peritus 
fiet.  5.  Heri  medicamentarius  ab  agricola  multas 
herbas  emit.  6.  Ex  iis  infusa  facta  sunt.  7.  For¬ 
mula  tf Potus  Imperialis ”  est: 

8.  R 

Potassil  Bi-tartratis,  drachmas  duas. 

Olei  Limonis,  minima  quinque. 

Aquae  Bullientis  quantum  sufficiat  ad  uncias  viginti. 
Misce.  Fiat  Potus. 

9.  Oleum  ricini  in  hac  mistura  facilius  capitur: 

10.  R 

Olei  ricini,  unciam  fluidam. 

Vitellum  ovi  unius. 

Tere  simul  et  adde: 

SyrupI  simplicis  unciae  semissem. 

Aquae  menthae  piperitae  uncias  duas. 

Misce.  Fiat  haustus. 

11.  Mercator  vetus  has  pilulas  capiebat : 

12.  R 

Pulveris  aloes. 

Pulveris  RheI,  ana,*  drachmae  semissem. 

Saponis,  grana  triginta. 

Misce.,  et  cum  aqua  fiat  massa,  in  pilulas  viginti  divi- 
-  denda. 


*See  173,  3. 


84 


THE  IRREGULAR  VERB  FIO. 


171.  Vocabulary . 

albicans,  -ntis,  ( becoming ) 
white.  [hard. 

callosus,  -a,  -um,  callous , 
cavitas,  -atis,  f.,  cavity. 
corona,  -ae,  f.,  crown. 
dentatus,  -a,  -um,  toothed. 
falx,  -eis,  f . ,  sickle. 
fornicatus,  -a,  -um,  arched. 
fornix,  -ieis,  m.,  an  arch;  the 
fornix. 

gyrus,  -I,  m.,  a  circle ;  a  con¬ 
volution  of  the  brain;  gyrus. 
hippocampus,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  the 
sea-horse) ,  a  projection  in  the 
posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricles  of  the  brain ;  hippo¬ 
campus. 


—Anatomy . 

longitudinalis,  -e,  longitu¬ 
dinal. 

mentum,  -I,  n.,  chin. 

quadrigeminus,  -a,  -um, 

four-fold. 

radiatus,  -a,  -um,  radiated. 

sinus,  -US,  m.  (lit.,  a  bay), 
any  cavity  whose  interior  is 
more  expanded  than  the  en¬ 
trance;  sinus. 

symphysis,  -is,  f.,  a  union  of 
bones. 

taenia,  -ae,  f. ,  a  band. 

tendo,  tendere,  tetendi, 
-sum,  to  stretch. 

ubi,  adv. ,  where. 


172.  Exercise. 

1 .  Fascia  dentata  est  sub  taenia  hippocampi. 
2.  Linea  alba  abdominis  a  cartilagine  ensiforme 
stern!  ad  symphysim  pubis  tendit.  3.  Quadratus 
menti  est  depressor  labii  inferioris.  4.  "  Cavitas 

innominata”  est  inter  helicem  et  anti-helicem. 

5.  Gyrus  fornicatus  est  super  corpus  callosum. 

6.  Coccyx  est  vertebra  ima.  7.  Aorta  est  arteria 

maxima.  8.  Vena  falcis  cerebri  est  sinus  longitu¬ 
dinalis  inferior.  9.  Ubi  sunt  puncta  vasculdsa? 
10.  Ubi  sunt  corpora  quadrigemina  et  corpus  cal¬ 
losum  ?  11.  Cordna  radiata  est  in  cerebro.  12.  Cor¬ 

pora  albicantia  partes  fornicis  sunt. 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING.  85 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 

173.  1.  Parts  of  a  Prescription. 

A  prescription  may  be  divided  into  six  parts: 

1.  The  superscription;  R  (for  Peeipe,  take). 

2.  The  inscription;  names  of  ingredients  and  quantities. 

3.  The  subscription;  directions  to  pharmacist. 

4.  The  signa  (write;  that  is,  on  the  label);  directions  to 

patient. 

5.  Name  of  physician  and  date. 

6.  Name  and  address  of  patient. 

The  typical  inscription  contains  : 

(1)  Base ,  active  constituents. 

(2)  Adjuvant ,  that  which  increases  the  action  of  the  base. 

(3)  Corrigent,  that  which  modifies  the  action  of  the  base. 

(4)  Vehicle  (diluent  or  excipient),  the  forming  substance. 

In  accordance  with  the  present  tendency  towards 
simplicity  in  prescribing,  one  or  more  of  these  parts 
may  be  omitted,  except  the  base,  which  is  the  essen¬ 
tial  part. 

In  compounding  the  prescriptions,  convenience  may 
dictate  a  deviation  from  the  written  order;  as  when 
the  perfection  of  the  mixture  requires  the  addition  of 
the  vehicle  at  once  to  the  base. 

2.  Abbreviations. 

The  names  of  the  ingredients  are  usually  abbre¬ 
viated,  but  this  should  never  involve  doubt  as  to  the 


8b 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 


substances  really  wanted.  The  following  abbrevia 
tions  should  be  avoided  : 


. ,  ,  (  Acidum  Hydrochloricum 

Acid  Hydroc.  <  .  . .  _  , 

(  Acidum  Hydrocyanicum 

r  Aconitina 

Aconit.  <  Aconitum  (Aconiti  Radix) 

(  Aconiti  Folia 


Ammon. 


Aq.  Chlor. 


Chlor. 


Ext.  Col. 


(  Ammonia  (alkali) 

I  Ammoniacum  (gum -resin) 

(  Aqua  Chlori 
)  Aqua  Chloroform! 

r  Chloral 
<  Chloroformum 
(  Chiorum  (chlorine) 

)  Extractum  Colchici 
(  Extractum  Colocynthidis 


Hydr. 


"  Hydrargyrum 
Hydrastis 
Hydras 
Hydriodas 
Hydrobromas 
^  Hydrochloras 


Hydr.  Bic. 


(  Hydrargyri  Bi-chloridum 
(  Hydrargyri  Bi-cyanidum 


Sod.  Hypo. 


)  Sodii  Hyposulphis 
}  Sodii  Hypophosphis 


Sulph. 


'  Sulphas 
Sulphidum 
Sulphis 

^  Sulphocarbolas 
Sul  phonal 
Sulphuretum 
^  Sulphur 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 


87 


Aqua  Fortis  may  be  mistaken  for  Aqua  Fontis. 

Hydr.  Clilor.  may  mean  hydrate  of  chloral  or 
hydrargyri  cliloridum ,  as  both  calomel  and  corrosive 
sublimate  are  sometimes,  though  improperly,  thus 
written. 


3.  The  Subscription. 

The  subscription  is  written  in  Latin.  Formerly 
these  directions  were  given  in  minute  detail ;  at 
present,  the  large  majority  of  prescriptions  contain 
in  this  subdivision  merely  M.  (misce);  and  if  the 
mode  of  division  is  to  %  be  noted,  Ft.  ( fiat  or  jiant) , 
etc.  In  general,  the  pharmacist  is  left  to  compound 
secundem  artem  (S.  A.). 

The  following  list  comprises  most  of  the  terms  used 
in  the  subscription: 


Word,  or  phrase. 

Abbreviation. 

English  equivalent. 

Adde, 

Add. 

Add. 

Ad  libitum, 

Ad.  lib. 

At  pleasure. 

Absente  febre, 

Abs.  feb. 

Fever  being  absent. 

Adstante  febre, 

Ad.  feb. 

Fever  being  present. 

Adhibendus, 

Adhib. 

To  be  administered. 

Admove, 

Admov. 

Apply. 

Ana  (Gr.  dva.) , 

SjSj  • 

Of  each. 

Ante  cibum, 

Ante.  cib.  or  A.  C. 

Before  food. 

Aqua  bulliens, 

Aq.  bull. 

Boiling  water. 

Aqua  destillata, 

Aq.  dest. 

Distilled  water. 

Aqua  fontis, 

Aq.  font. 

Spring  water. 

Aqua  pura, 

Aq.  pur. 

Pure  water. 

Bis  in  die, 

Bis  in  d. 

Twice  daily. 

Bulliat, 

Bull. 

Let  (it)  boil. 

Capiat, 

Cap. 

Let  (him)  take. 

Cochleare  magnum, 

Coch.  mag. 

A  tablespoonful. 

Cochleare  medium, 

Coch.  med. 

A  dessertspoonful. 

88 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 


Word  or  phrase. 
Cochleare  parvum, 
Collyrium, 
Compositus, 

Congius, 

Continuantur  reme¬ 
dia, 

Cras  mane  sumendus, 
Cujus  libet, 

Da,  Detur, 

Dentur  tales  doses, 
De  die  in  diem, 
Diebus  alternis, 
Diebus  tertiis, 

Dilue,  Dilutus, 
Dimidius, 

Divide,  [aequales, 
Dividatur  in  partes 
Donec  alvus  soluta 
fuerit, 

Durante  dolore, 
Emplastrum, 

Fac,  Fiat, 

Gargarisma, 

Gradatim, 

Granum, 

Gutta,  Guttae, 
Guttatim, 

Haustus, 

Hora  decubitus, 
Hora  somni, 

Horae  unius  spatio, 
Indies, 

Infusa, 

Intime, 

Linimentum, 

Lotio, 


Abbreviation. 

Coch.  parv. 

Collyr. 

Co,  or  comp. 

Cong. 

Cont.  rem. 

Cras  mane  sum. 
Cuj.  lib. 

D.,  Det. 

Dent.  tal.  dos. 

De  d.  in  di. 

Dieb.  ait. 

Dieb.  tert. 

Dii. 

Dim. 

Div. 

Div.  in  par.  aeq. 
Donec  alv.  sol.  ft. 

Dur.  dolor. 

Emp. 

Ft. 

Garg. 

Grad. 

Gr. 

Gtt. 

Guttat. 

Haust. 

Hor.  decub. 

Hor.  som.  or  H.  S. 
Hor.  1  spat. 

Ind. 

Inf. 

Int. 

Lin. 

Lot. 


English  equivalent. 

A  teaspoonful. 

An  eye-wash. 
Compound. 

A  gallon. 

Continue  the  medi¬ 
cine.  [ing. 

Take  to-morrow  morn- 
Of  any  you  please. 
Give,  Let  be  given. 
Give  of  such  doses. 
From  day  to  day. 
Every  other  day. 
Every  third  day. 
Dilute,  diluted. 

One -half. 

Divide,  [equal  parts. 
Let  it  be  divided  into 
Until  bowels  are  open. 

While  pain  lasts. 
Plaster. 

Make,  Let  be  made. 

A  gargle. 

By  degrees. 

A  grain. 

A  drop,  drops. 

By  drops. 

A  draught. 

Bed -hour. 

Bed-time. 

One  hour’s  time. 
Daily. 

Let  it  infuse. 
Thoroughly. 

A  liniment. 

A  lotion. 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 


89 


Word  or  phrase.  Abbreviation. 


Macera, 

Mac. 

Mane  primo, 

Man.  prim. 

Medicamentum , 

Med. 

Misce, 

M. 

Mitte, 

Mitt. 

Mitte  decem  tales, 

Mitt,  x  tal. 

Modicus, 

Mod. 

Modo  praescripto, 

Mod.  praesc. 

Mollis, 

Moll. 

More  dicto, 

Mor.  diet. 

More  solito, 

Mor.  sol. 

N e  tradas  sine  nummo , 

Netr.  s.  num. 

Nocte  maneque, 

Noet.  maneq. 

Non  repetatur, 

Non.  repetat. 

Octarius, 

0.,  Oct. 

Omni  hora, 

Omn.  hor. 

Omnibihoris,  [horae, 

Omn.  bill. 

Omni  quadrantae- 

Om.  %  h. 

Omni  mane  vel  nocte, 

Om.  mane  vel. 

Phiala  prius  agitata, 

P.  p.  a. 

Pro  ratione  aetatis, 

Pro.  rat.  aet. 

Pro  re  nata, 

P.  r.  n. 

Quantum  libet, 

Q.  libet. 

Quantum  sufficiat, 

Q.  s. 

Quaque  hora, 

Qq.  hor. 

Quotidie, 

Quotid. 

Redactus  in  pulverem, 

,  Red.  in.  pulv. 

Repetatur, 

Repetat. 

Secundem  artem, 

Sec.  a.,  or  S.  . 

Semi  or  Semisse, 

ss. 

Semihora, 

Semih. 

Signa, 

Sig. 

Singularum, 

Sing. 

English  equivalent. 
Macerate.  [morning. 
First  thing  in  the 
A  medicine. 

Mix. 

Send. 

Send  ten  like  this. 
Moderate-sized. 

In  the  manner  written. 
Soft. 

In  the  manner  directed. 
As  accustomed. 
Deliver  not  without 
the  money. 

Night  and  morning. 
Let  it  not  be  repeated. 
A  pint. 

Every  hour. 

Every  second  hour. 
Every  fifteen  minutes, 
noc.  Every  morning  or 
night.  [shaken. 
The  bottle  being  first 
According  to  patient’s 
age. 

As  occasion  arises. 

As  much  as  pleases. 
As  much  as  suffices. 
Every  hour. 

Daily. 

Reduced  to  powder. 
To  be  repeated. 

L  According  to  art. 

A  half. 

Half  an  hour. 

Write. 

Of  each. 


90 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING, 


Word  or  phrase.  Abbreviation. 


Si  opus  sit, 

Si  op.  sit. 

Solve, 

Solv. 

Statim, 

Stat. 

Stet  or  Stent, 

St. 

Subinde, 

Subind. 

Sumat  talem, 

Sum.  tal. 

Sume, 

Sum. 

Tere, 

Ter. 

Ter  in  die, 

T.  i.  d. 

Tritura, 

Trit. 

Ultimus  praescriptus, 

Ult.  praes 

Ut  dictum, 

Ut.  diet. 

Vitellus, 

Vitei. 

English  equivalent. 

If  need  exists. 
Dissolve. 

Immediately. 

Let  it  (or  them)  stand. 
Frequently. 

Take  one  such. 

Take. 

Rub. 

Thrice  daily. 

Triturate  or  grind. 
The  last  ordered. 

As  directed. 

Yelk  of  an  egg. 


4.  Weights  and  Measures. 

The  terms  and  special  characters  used  in  prescrip¬ 
tions  to  designate  weights  and  measures,  with  their 
values,  are  as  follows: 

rg  Minimum,  -I,  n.,  minim,  of  a  fluidrachm. 

Gtt.  Gutta,  -ae,  f.,  a  drop, 
gr.  Granum,  -I,  n.,  a  grain. 

9  Scrupulus,  -I,  m.,  a  scruple,  20  grains. 

3  Drachma,  -ae,  f.,  a  drachm,  CO  grains. 
f3  Fluidrachma,  -ae,  f.,  a  fluidrachm,  60  minims. 

3  Uncia,  -ae,  f.,  a  troy  ounce,  480  grains, 
f  3  Fluiduncia,  -ae,  f.,  a  fluidounce,  8  fluidrachms. 

lb  Libra,  -ae,  f.,  a  pound  (troy),  5,7G0  grains. 

O.  Octarius,  -i,  m. ,  a  pint,  16  fluidounces. 

C.  Congius,  -I,  m.,  a  gallon,  8  pints. 

ss.  Semis,  indecl.,  a  half. 

Quantities  are  designated  by  Roman  numerals  fol¬ 
lowing  the  symbol  for  denomination. 

To  avoid  errors,  the  1  should  always  be  dotted  (i). 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 


91 


Fractional  quantities  less  than  one- half  are  denoted 
by  Arabic  numerals. 

With  this  exception,  Arabic  numerals  are  not  em¬ 
ployed  except  in  metric  formulae. 

An  unusually  large  or  poisonous  dose  of  a  remedy 
should  be  indicated  by  underscoring  the  quantity, 
thus:  Morph.  Sulph.  gr.  i. 

174.  Prescriptions. 

1.  A  typical  prescription  would  appear  thus: 

R 

Base,  Quininae  Sulphatis,  gr.  xii. 

Adjuvant,  Acidi  SulpkurieI  Aromatici,  ny  xviii. 
Corrigent,  Tincturae  Cardamom!  compositae,  ii. 
Vehicle,  Elixir,  q.  s.  ad.  f  3  ii. 

M.  Signa.  One  teaspoonful,  with  water,  after  meals. 

- ,  M.D. 

For  Mrs.  S - ,  Aug.  1st,  1896. 

625  Walnut  St. 

2.  The  following  are  from  the  U.  S.  Dispensatory 
for  1870: 

R 

Campkorae,  3  h 
Myrrhae,  £ss. 

Pulveris  Acaciae. 

Sacchari,  aa  ^  h. 

Aquae  destillatae,  f%  vi. 

Cainphoram  cum  alcohol  paululo  in  pulverem  tere ; 
dein  cum  myrrha,  acacia  et  saccharo  contere  ;  denique 
cum  aqua  paulatim  instillata  misce. 

Sig.  A  tablespoonful  to  he  taken  for  a  dose,  the 
mixture  being  well  shaken. 

(A  convenient  form  for  administering  camphor.) 


92 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 


3.  R 

Pulveris  Kino,  3  ii. 

Aquae  bullientis,  f£  vi. 

Fiat  infusum  et  cola  ;  dein  secundum  artem  admisce. 

Cretae  preparatae,  3  iii- 

Tincturae  Opil,  f3  ss. 

Spiritus  Lavandulae  Compositi,  f3  ss. 

Pulveris  Acaciae. 

Sacchari,  aa  3  ii* 

Sig.  A  tablespoonful  to  be  taken  for  a  dose,  the 
mixture  being  well  shaken. 

(Astringent  and  antacid,  useful  in  diarrhoea.) 

4.  R 

Olei  Ricini,  f3  i. 

Pulveris  Acaciae. 

Sacchari,  aa  3  ii* 

Aquae  Menthae  Piperitae,  f^  iii. 

Acaciam  et  saccharum  cum  fluiduncia  dimidia  aquae 
menthae  tere;  dein  oleum  adjice  et  contere;  denique 
aquam  reliquam  paulatim  infunde,  et  omnia  misce. 

Sig.  To  be  taken  at  a  draught,  the  mixture  being 
well  shaken. 

5.  R 

01  el  Ricini,  f  3  i  ss. 

Tincturae  Opil,  m  xxx. 

Pulveris  Acaciae. 

Sacchari,  aa,  3  ii* 

Aquae  Menthae  Yiridis,  f£  iv. 

Acaciam  et  saccharum  cum  paululo  aquae  menthae 
tere;  dein  oleum  adjice  et  iterum  tere;  denique  aquam 
reliquam  paulatim  infunde,  et  omnia  misce. 

Sig.  A  tablespoonful  to  be  taken  every  hour  or  two 
hours,  the  mixture  each  time  being  well  shaken. 

(Used  as  a  gentle  laxative  in  dysentery  and  diarrhoea. 
It  is  usually  known  by  the  name  of  oleaginous  mixture.) 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 


93 


175.  1.  The  Metric  System  in  Prescribing. 

*  t 

The  growing  popularity  of  the  Metric  system  of 
weights  and  measures  points  to  its  ultimate  universal 
adoption.  Introduced  into  the  U.  S.  Pharmacopoeia, 
and  into  the  Dispensatories,  it  foreshadows  the  uproot¬ 
ing  of  the  old  system.  In  using  this  system  in  pre¬ 
scribing,  only  the  gram  and  milligram  for  weights,  and 
the  cubic  centimeter  or  ftuigram  for  measures,  should 
be  used.  The  gram  is  abbreviated  to  Gm.,  always 
using  a  capital  initial,  lest  it  be  mistaken  for  a  grain 
(  gr.) ;  the  milligram  to  "mGm”;  the  fluig ram  to  "fGm” 
(or  its  equivalent) ;  the  cubic  centimeter  to  C.  c. 

Gram  or  gramme  may  be  Latinized  as  gramma,  gen. 
grammatis,  n.,  or  grammarium,  -I.  n.;  fluigram 

(cubic  centimeter,  C.  c.)  as  fluigramma,  -atis,  n.,  or 
fluigrammarium,  -I,  n. 

In  prescriptions,  two  distinct  methods  are  employed 
—  the  gravimetric  and  the  volumetric.  The  gravimetric 
method,  requiring  the  weighing  of  fluids  as  well  as 
solids,  is  generally  used  in  the  continental  countries 
of  Europe.  In  English-speaking  countries  liquid  medi¬ 
cines  are  prescribed  (as  they  are  necessarily  admin¬ 
istered)  by  measure.  Hence,  the  volumetric  plan  finds 
greater  favor  in  American  practice. 

The  following  forms  may  be  used: 


Volumetric.  Gm. 

R  C.  c. 

Quininae  Sulphatis . 1 

Strychninae  Sulphatis .  01G 

Ext.  G-lycyrrhizae  Fid . 4 

Syrup!  . 60 


M.  Sig.  A  teaspoonful  three  times  a  day. 


94 


PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 


The  decimal  line  should  always  be  used  in  prefer¬ 
ence  to  the  decimal  point  or  dot. 


$  Gravimetric. 

Hydrarg.  Chlor.  Mit . 

Pulv.  Aloes . 

Pulv.  Khei . 

M.  et  in  pilulas  No.  xx  divide. 


Gm. 


5 


o 


1 


5 


2.  Apothecaries’  and  Metric  Equivalents. 

The  following  approximate  equivalents  may  be  use¬ 
ful  if  the  units  of  one  system  are  to  be  transposed 
into  those  of  the  other: 


1-64  grain  is  equal  to  1  mGm. 

1  grain  is  equal  to  64  mGm. 

1  draclim  is  equal  to  4 —  Gm. 

1  ounce  is  equal  to  32 —  Gm. 

1  Gm.  is  equal  to  15-f-  grains. 

1  minim  is  equal  to  xV  fGm. 

1  fluidrachm  is  equal  to  4 —  fGm. 
1  fluidounce  is  equal  to  32 —  fGm. 
1  fGm.  is  equal  to  15 -p  minims. 


176.  Vocabulary. 

aberrans,  -ntis,  wandering. 
aeervulus,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  little 
heap),  acervulus. 
alter-alter,  the  one,  the  other. 
biliaris,  -e, biliary.  [ pineal  gland. 
conarium,  -I,  n.,  name  for  the 
cranialis,  -e,  cranial. 
eo,  Ire,  Ivi,  itus,*  to  go. 
genio-hyo-glossus,  -I,  m.,  a 
muscle  attached  to  chin ,  hyoid 
and  tongue  ;  genio  -  hyo -glossus. 
hepar,  hepatis,  n.,  liver. 
hyoglossus,  -I,  m.,  a  muscle 
attached  to  hyoid  hone  and 
tongue  ;  hyo -glossus. 


— Anatomy . 

larynx,  -ngis,  m.,  larynx. 
lingualis,  -e,  lingual. 
novem,  indecl.,  nine. 
palato-glossus,  -I,  m.,  a  mus¬ 
cle  attached  to  palate  and 
tongue ;  palato-glossus. 
pinealis,  -e,  resembling  a  pine 
cone;  pineal. 

sabulum,  -I,  n.,  sand. 
sedes,  -is,  f.,  seat. 
spiritus,  -US,  m.,  spirit. 
stylo-glossus,  -I,  m.,  a  muscle- 
attached  to  styloid  process  and 
tongue;  stylo-glossus. 


*The  perfect  participle  is  used  only  in  impersonal  forms,  as  itum  est. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  ANATOMICAL  EXERCISES.  95 


177.  Exercise. 

1.  Nervi  craniales  numero  duodecim  sunt. 
2.  Nervus  facialis,  portio  dura  nervi  septimi  cranialis 
appellatus  est.  3.  Musculi  linguae  sunt  genio- hyo¬ 
glossus,  hyo-glossus,  stylo- glossus,  palato- glossus  et 
lingualis.  4.  Sunt  duo  renes,  alter  in  dextra  parte 
abdominis,  alter  in  sinistra.  5.  In  hepate  sunt 
quinque  lobi  et  quinque  fissurae.  6.  Columna  spi¬ 
nalis  est  linea  corporis  mediana  postica.  7.  Vasa 
aberrantia  rami  pororum  biliarium  sunt.  8.  Estno 
glandula  pinealis  sedes  spiritus?  9.  Acervulus  cere¬ 
bri,  "sabulum  conarii,”  est  in  glandula  pineali. 
10.  Nomina  novem  cartilagines  laryngis. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  ANATOMICAL  EXERCISES. 

178.  Chapter  II. 

1.  Membrana  granulosa.  2.  Arteria  anastomotica 
magna.  3.  Linea  ileo-pectinea.  4.  Placenta  praevia. 
5.  Zona  pellucida.  6.  Fovea  hemispherica.  7.  Venae 
vorticosae.  8.  Incisura  intertragica.  9.  Zona  ten- 
diuosa.  10.  Decidua  vera  et  decidua  reflexa  sunt 
membranae.  11.  Sutura  dentata.  12.  Glandulae  su¬ 
doriferae. 


96  SUPPLEMENTARY  ANATOMICAL  EXERCISES. 


179.  Chapter  III. 

1.  Arteria  receptaculi.  2.  Calamus  scriptorius. 

3.  Nervus  trigeminus.  4.  Fraenum  praeputii. 

5.  Fraenum  linguae.  6.  Tubuli  uriniferi.  7.  Tubuli 

seminiferi.  8.  Fovea  semi-elliptica  cristae  vestibuli. 
9.  Labium  tympanicum.  10.  Sulcus  tympanicus. 

11.  Nervus  patheticus.  12.  Transversus  perinei. 

180.  Chapter  IV. 

1.  Acini  glandularum.  2.  Antrum  Highmorianum. 
3.  Nervus  phrenicus.  4.  Annuli  cartilaginosi  tra¬ 
cheae.  5.  Bulbi  olfactorii.  6.  Clavi  digitorum. 
7.  Zonula  Zinnil.  8.  Fascia  lumborum.  9.  Fasci¬ 
culus  uncinatus  cerebri.  10.  Fibrillae  musculorum. 
11.  Calvaria  cerebrum  tectat.  12.  Fimbriae  tubae 
Fallopil. 

181.  Chapter  V. 

1.  Trochlea  humeri.  2.  Linea  obliqua  radii. 
3.  Tubercula  areolae  mammae.  4.  Fasciculi  tendinosi 
splenii  colli.  5.  Emboli  in  arterias  aliquando  natant. 

6.  Urachus  est  ligamentum  suspensorium  vesicae.  7. 
Multae  glandulae  in  axilla  sunt.  8.  Arteria  sacri 
mediana  est  ramus  aortae.  9.  Caecum  est  saccus 
intestini  crassi.  10.  Punctum  caecum  oculi.  11. 
Periosteum  est  membrana  alba  et  fibrosa.  12.  Nervus 
sympatheticus  medius  est  pneumo- gastricus. 

182.  Chapter  VI. 

1.  Monticulus  cerebelli.  2.  Saccus  lacteus  est  recep¬ 
taculum  chyli.  3.  Eminentiae  medianae  internae,  me¬ 
dullae  oblongatae.  4.  Cubiti  vel  anguli  costarum. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  ANATOMICAL  EXERCISES.  97 

5.  Multi  nervi  conjunctivae  palpebrarum  sunt. 

6.  Condyli  humeri.  7.  Collum  radii  est  apud  cubitum. 

8.  Pili  palpebrarum.  9.  Estne  chorda  tympani  ramus 

nervi  nonl  ?  10.  Calculi  vesicae  sunt  crebri.  11.  Rami 

primi  aortae  sunt  arteriae  coronariae.  12.  Tonsillae 
inter  columnas  veli  palati  sunt. 

183.  Chapter  VII. 

1.  Eminentiae  magnae  cerebri  sunt  thalami  nervorum 
opticorum.  2.  Hernia  vesicae  est  cystocele.  3.  Ter¬ 
minus  posticus  costae  est  capitulum.  4.  Hernia  corneae 
est  ceratocele.  5.  Arteria  iliaca  interna  multos  ramos 
habet.  6.  Peritoneum  est  membrana  serosa.  7.  Mam¬ 
mae  sunt  glandulae  lactiferae.  8.  Capsula  nervorum 
est  neurilemma.  9.  Clavicula  est  inter  sternum  et  acro- 
mium.  10.  Laminae  spongiosae  sunt  in  fossa  nasi. 

184.  Chapter  VIII. 

1.  Pronator  quadratus.  2.  Supinator  longus. 
3.  Flexor  sublimis  digitorum.  4.  Foramen  spinosum. 
5.  Ossa  Wormiana  saepe  triquetra  sunt.  6.  Cornicula 
laryngis.  7.  Mons  Veneris.  8.  Glans  clitoridis. 

9.  Corona  glandis  penis.  10.  Ligamentum  pectinatum 
iridis.  11.  Calices  renales.  12.  Appendices  epiploicae 
sunt  fimbriae  carnosae  coli. 

185.  Chapter  IX. 

1.  Corpus  striatum.  2.  Corpora  ArantiI  valvularum 
cordis.  3.  Sulcus  spiralis.  4.  Limbus  laminae  spi¬ 
ralis.  5.  Arteria  transversalis  colli.  6.  Rete  testis. 

7.  Arteriae  et  venae  propriae  renales.  8.  Fovea  cen- 

H 


98  SUPPLEMENTARY  ANATOMICAL  EXERCISES. 

tralis.  9.  Gubernaculum  testis.  10.  Tuber  cinereum 
est  post  commissuram  nervorum  opticorum.  11.  Tri¬ 
ceps  brachialis  est  extensor  cubiti.  12.  Commissura 
mollis  est  inter  thalamos  opticos. 

186.  Chapter  X. 

1.  Dorsum  et  venter  ilii.  2.  Corrugator  supercilii. 
3.  Carunculae  myrtiformes.  4.  Nervus  motor  oculi. 

5.  Pons  Varolil.  6.  Corpora  cavernosa  penis.  7.  Cor¬ 
pus  striatum  cerebri.  8.  (Musculus)  levator  glandulae 
thyroideus.  9.  Lamellae  cribriformes  ossis  ethmoidalis. 
10.  Ligamentum  teres  est  in  acetabulo.  11.  Gastroc¬ 
nemii  et  soleus  tendinem  communem  habent.  12.  Pyra¬ 
midalis  abdominis  est  tensor  lineae  albae. 

187.  Chapter  XI. 

1.  Corpus  fimbriatum.  2.  Pes  accessdrius.  3.  Mem¬ 
brana  basilaris.  4.  Os  orbiculare.  5.  Vesiculae  semi¬ 
nales.  6.  Septum  pectiniforme.  7.  Fossa  navicularis. 
8.  Membrana  pupillaris.  9.  Ora  serrata.  10.  Pars 
ciliaris  retinae.  11.  Popliteus  est  triangularis.  12.  Py- 
riformis  est  rotator  femoris. 

188.  Chapter  XII. 

1.  Labium  vestibulare.  2.  Fenestra  ovalis.  3.  Ner¬ 
vus  abducens.  4.  Vas  deferens.  5.  Vasa  efferentia. 

6.  Membrana  limitans  interna.  7.  Descendens  noni. 
8.  Vena  cava  ascendens.  9.  Attrahens,  retrahens  et 
attolens  aurem.  10.  Communicans  noni.  11.  Intu¬ 
mescentia  ganglioniformis  Scarpae.  12.  Opponens 
pollicis  est  flexor  primi  internodii  pollicis. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  ANATOMICAL  EXERCISES.  99 


189.  Chapter  XIII. 

1.  Orbicularis  oris.  2.  Opercula  folliculorum  den¬ 
tium.  3.  Laxator  tympani.  4.  Nucleus  lenticularis 
corporis  striati.  5.  Matrix  unguium.  6.  Ossa  Wormi- 
ana  triquetra  aliquando  sunt.  7.  Neurilemma  est 
membrana  lucida.  8.  Cutis  membra  tegit.  9.  Musculi 
lumbricales  pedis  sunt  fasciculi  fusiformes.  10.  Dens 
sapientiae  est  molaris  quartus.  11.  Tendo  obturatoris 
interni  inter  gemellos  est.  12.  Septum  nasi  est  inter 
nares. 

-190.  Chapter  XIV. 

1.  Hilus  lienalis.  2.  Ligamenta  alaria.  3.  Vasa 
brevia  sunt  rami  arteriae  lienalis.  4.  Flexor  carpi  ul¬ 
naris.  5.  Par  vagum  est  nervus  pneumo-gastricus. 
6.  Zygdma  est  os  malae.  7.  Conus  arteridsus  est 
infundibulum  cordis.  8.  Membrana  mucosa  faucium 
nullos  villos  habet.  9.  Parietes  abdominis,  cranii  et 
thoracis.  10.  Axis  est  vertebra  cervicalis  secunda. 
11.  Canales  semicirculares  auris.  12.  Semi-tendinosus 
et  semi- membranosus  sunt  musculi  cruris  longi. 

191.  Chapter  XV. 

1.  Circulus  iridis  major.  2.  Foramen  lacerum  an¬ 
terius.  3.  Pectorales,  major  or  mindr.  4.  Obliquus 
superior  oculi.  5.  Nymphae  sunt  labia  minora  vulvae. 
6.  Arteriae  thyroidea  ima.  7.  Crura  cerebelli  supe¬ 
riora.  8.  Arteriae  pancreaticae  parvae.  9.  Colica  me¬ 
dia  et  colica  dextra  sunt  rami  arteriae  mesentericae 
superioris.  10.  Venae  Thebesil  sunt  venae  minimae 
cordis.  11.  Glandulae  solitariae  sunt  in  membrana 


100  SUPPLEMENTARY  ANATOMICAL  EXERCISES. 

mucosa  intestini  tenuis.  12.  Jecur  est  glans  maximus 
corporis. 

192.  Chapter  XVI. 

1.  Ductus  communis  choledochus.  2.  Lacus  lachry- 
marum.  3.  Hiatus  canalis  Fallopil.  4.  Processus 
gracilis  mallei.  5.  Musculi  interossei  manus  numero 
septem  sunt.  6.  Veru  montanum.  7.  Morsus  diaboli. 

8.  Ductus  venosus  post  partum  est  chorda  fibrosa. 

9.  Crura  cerebelli  superidra  sunt  processus  e  cerebello 
ad  testes.  10.  Processus  e  cerebello  ad  pontem  sunt 
crura  media  cerebelli.  11.  Tentorium  cerebelli  est 
processus  transversus  durae  matris.  12.  Antrum 
Highmorianum  est  sinus  genae  pituitarius. 

193.  Chapter  XVII. 

1.  Genua  arcuata.  2.  Articuli  digitorum  manus  et 
pedis.  3.  Tapetum  alveoli  maxillarum  est  membrana 
externa  dentium.  4.  Sudor  est  materia  perspiratoria. 
5.  Tuba  Eustachil  est  iter  a  palato  ad  aurem.  6.  Ner¬ 
vus  septimus  pes  anserinus  appellatus  est.  8.  Carci¬ 
noma  stomachi  apud  ostium  sinistrum  saepissime  reperi- 
tur.  9.  Scalae  tympani  et  vestibuli  sunt  cavitates 
cochleae.  10.  Cicero  dixit:  "Cerebrum,  cor,  pulmdnes, 
et  jecur, — haec  sunt  domicilia  vitae.” 


NOTES 


NOTES. 


103 


NOTES. 


20.  Exercise. 

2.  "Bitter  tinctures.”  A  tincture  is  an  alcoholic  solution  of  a 
medicinal  substance,  prepared  by  maceration,  digestion  or  perco¬ 
lation.  Ammoniated  tinctures  and  ethereal  tinctures  are  solutions 
in  spirit  of  ammonia  and  ethereal  spirit,  respectively.  The  ad¬ 
vantages  of  alcohol  as  a  menstruum  are  that  it  dissolves  prin¬ 
ciples  which  are  sparingly  or  not  at  all  soluble  in  water,  and 
contributes  to  their  preservation  when  dissolved,  while  it  leaves 
behind  some  inert  substances  which  are  dissolved  by  water.  In 
no  case  is  absolute  alcohol  employed.  The  diluted  alcohol  (Al¬ 
cohol  Dilutus,  U.  S.  P .)  which  is  most  frequently  used  contains 
about  equal  parts  by  volume  of  official  alcohol  and  water. 

4.  "Bitter  mixtures”  (Acc.  case).  The  term  mistura ,  in  the 
language  of  pharmacy,  should  be  restricted  to  those  preparations 
in  which  insoluble  substances,  whether  solid  or  liquid,  are  sus¬ 
pended  in  watery  fluids  by  the  intervention  of  gum  arabic,  sugar, 
yolk  of  egg,  or  other  viscid  matter.  When  the  suspended  sub¬ 
stance  is  of  an  oleaginous  nature,  the  mixture  is  properly  called 
an  emulsion. 

5.  "Mixture  of  chalk,”  or  Chalk  mixture.  This  official  mixture 
is  a  convenient  form  for  administering  chalk,  and  is  much  em¬ 
ployed  in  looseness  of  the  bowels  accompanied  with  acidity.  The 
dose  is  a  tablespoonful  (15  C.c.),  frequently  repeated. 

6.  "Water  of  bitter  almond,”  or  hitter  almond  water ,  is  used  in 
this  country  principally  as  a  vehicle,  on  account  of  its  agreeable 
taste  and  its  powers  of  masking  the  taste  of  saline  substances. 
In  its  preparation,  an  artificial  oil  of  bitter  almond  (or  benzalde- 
hyde),  which  is  free  from  hydrocyanic  acid,  is  generally  em¬ 
ployed. 


104 


NOTES. 


8.  "Of  little  pills”  (Gen.  case,  pi.).  Pills  are  globular  masses 
of  a  size  convenient  for  swallowing.  They  are  well  adapted  for 
the  administration  of  medicines  which  are  unpleasant  to  the  taste 
or  smell,  or  insoluble  in  water,  and  which  do  not  require  to  be 
given  in  large  doses.  The  softer  extracts  and  certain  gum -resins 
have  a  consistence  that  enables  them  to  be  made  immediately  into 
pills.  Substances  which  are  very  soft,  or  liquid,  are  incorporated 
with  dry  and  inert  powders,  such  as  wheat  flour,  starch  and  pow¬ 
dered  gum  arabic,  or  with  a  crumb  of  bread.  Powders  must  be 
mixed  with  soft,  solid  bodies,  as  extracts,  confections,  soap,  etc., 
or  with  tenacious  liquids,  as  syrup,  molasses,  mucilage,  honey  or 
glycerine. 

9.  "With  medicated  papers”  (Abl.  case),  or  "For  medicated 
papers”  (Dat.  case).  Chartae,  or  papers,  were  introduced  into 
the  U.  S.  P.  in  1870,  having  been  long  official  in  the  French 
Codex. 

10.  "Tincture  of  belladonna  is  bitter.”  The  full  official  name 
of  this  tincture  in  the  U.  S.  P.  is  "Tinctura  Belladonnae  Folio- 
rum,”  though  in  the  U.  S.  P.,  1880,  and  the  Br.  P.,  it  is  as 
above.  The  dose  is  from  15  to  30  minims  (0.9  to  1.9  C.c.).  That 
of  the  British  tincture  is  twice  as  much. 

The  plant  from  which  this  tincture  is  made,  Atropa  Belladonna , 
or  deadly  night-shade,  is  an  herbaceous  perennial.  The  leaves  and 
roots  are  used.  Belladonna  and  its  principal  alkaloid,  atropine, 
are  identical  in  their  action,  being  anti-spasmodic,  stimulant  to 
the  respiratory  centers,  and  to  the  heart  and  vaso-motor  centers. 
The  dose  of  atropine  is  from  1-50  to  1-100  of  a  grain  (0.0012- 
0.0006  Gm.)  ;  although  in  opium  poisoning  1-20  of  a  grain  (0.003 
Gm.)  may  be  given  at  once. 

11.  Chalk  is  native  friable  Carbonate  of  Calcium.  It  occurs 
massive  in  beds  in  the  south  of  England,  in  the  north  of  France, 
and  along  the  Missouri  river  in  the  Dakotas.  It  is  insipid,  in¬ 
odorous,  insoluble,  opaque,  soft  solid,  generally  white,  but  grayish 
when  impure. 

12.  Aloe  is  the  inspissated  juice  of  a  genus  of  plants  (Aloe 
Socotrina,  or  Socotrine  Aloe)  native  to  Eastern  Africa.  As  a  inecn- 


NOTES. 


105 


cine,  it  is  cathartic  in  its  action,  having  a  peculiar  affinity  for 
the  large  intestine. 

Mastic  is  a  concrete  resinous  exudation  from  the  bark  of  a  small 
tree  native  to  the  countries  bordering  upon  the  Mediterranean. 
It  is  chiefly  obtained  from  the  island  of  Scio,  or  Chios,  in  the 
Grecian  Archipelago. 

These  pills,  in  imitation  of  Lady  Webster’s  Dinner  Pills,  are 
laxative.  The  mastic  impairs  the  solubility  of  the  aloes,  and 
thus  gives  it  a  still  greater  tendency  to  act  on  the  lower  bowels. 

13.  Quinine  is  an  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  bark  of  various 
species  of  Cinchona,  a  tree  widely  distributed  in  South  America. 
The  bark  was  introduced  into  Europe  in  1640  by  the  Countess  of 
Cinchon.  Quinine  is  a  white,  flaky,  amorphous  or  crystalline 
powder,  odorless,  and  having  a  very  bitter  taste.  There  are  many 
salts  of  quinine,  of  which  the  sulphate  is  in  most  general  use. 
It  is  the  most  efficient  remedy  known  in  malarial  diseases.  It  is 
also  used  as  a  tonic,  antipyretic  and  uterine  stimulant.  Twelve 
grains  of  quinine  sulphate  are  equivalent  to  about  an  ounce  of 
good  bark.  The  do^e  varies  according  to  the  object  to  be  accom¬ 
plished — from  a  grain  (0.065  Gm.)  as  a  tonic  simpty,  to  as  much 
as  30  grains  (1.95  Gm.)  or  even  90  (6  Gm.)  between  the  parox¬ 
ysms  in  malignant  intermittents  or  remittents. 

15.  Rose  water  may  be  prepared  by  distilling  the  fresh  petals 
of  the  hundred-leaved  rose  ;  or  it  may  be  prepared  by  distilling 
together  water  and  the  oil  of  rose.  This  volatile  oil,  commonly 
called  attar ,  otto  or  essence  of  roses ,  is  prepared  on  a  large  scale 
in  Turkey  in  Europe,  especially  in  the  Balkan  Mountains,  in 
Egypt,  Persia,  Cashmere,  India,  and  other  countries  of  the  east. 

18.  This  mixture  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  P.  1890,  under  the 
name  Emulsum  Asafeetidce,  or  emulsion  of  asafoetida.  It  contains 
4  per  cent  of  asafoetida,  a  gum  resin  obtained  by  incision  from 
the  living  root  of  a  genus  of  shrubs  native  to  Persia,  Afghanistan, 
and  neighboring  regions.  It  is  a  stimulant  antispasmodic,  efficient 
expectorant,  and  feeble  laxative.  The  medium  dose  is  10  grains 
(0.65  Gm.),  given  in  pill  or  emulsion. 


106 


NOTES. 


2  2 .  Exercise .  — Anatomy . 

1.  The  linea  alba,  or  " white  line,”  is  a  tendinous  cord,  the 
fascial  junction  of  all  the  lateral  abdominal  muscles  in  the  middle 
line,  from  the  ensiform  cartilage  (lower  extremity  of  the  sternum, 
or  breast-bone)  to  the  pubes. 

2.  The  linea  aspera,  or  "rough  line,”  is  a  prominent  longitudi¬ 
nal  ridge  or  crest  lying  along  the  middle  third  of  the  femur,  or 
thigh-bone,  bifurcating  above  and  below,  and  giving  attachment 
to  eight  of  the  muscles  of  the  thigh. 

3.  The  fascia  lata,  or  "broad  fascia,”  so  named  from  its  great 
extent,  is  a  strong  tube  of  membrane  enclosing  the  thigh. 

4.  "Deep  fascia.”  The  fascice,  superficial  and  deep,  are  two 
fibrous  layers  of  variable  thickness  and  strength  which  invest  the 
softer  and  more  delicate  organs  in  all  regions  of  the  body. 

5.  Aside  from  the  deep  cervical  branch  ( profunda  cervicis),  this 
term  is  applied  to  the  superior  and  inferior  profunda  branches  of 
the  brachial  artery  (in  the  arm),  and  to  the  deep  femoral  artery 
(profunda  femoris),  the  largest  branch  of  the  femoral. 

C.  The  "innominate  artery”  is  the  largest  branch  given  off 
from  the  arch  of  the  aorta.  It  divides  into  the  right  common 
carotid  and  the  right  subclavian.  It  varies  in  length  from  an 
inch  and  a  half  to  two  inches. 

7.  The  venae  cavae  (or  "hollow  veins”)  are  two  , in  number,  the 
superior  receiving  the  blood  from  the  whole  upper  half  of  the 
body,  the  inferior  from  the  lower  half,  both  terminating  in  the 
right  auricle  of  the  heart. 

8.  This  "groove”  lodges  the  intercostal  vessels  and  nerves, 
running  along  the  inferior  border  of  the  ribs. 

9.  "The  papillae  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  tongue”  are 
elevations  made  up  of  fibrous  connective  tissue  supporting  a  com¬ 
plex  loop  of  capillary  blood-vessels. 

10.  There  are  two  kinds  of  bursae,  mucous  and  synovial;  the 
former  are  large,  simple,  or  irregular  cavities  in  the  subcutaneous 
tissue,  enclosing  a  clear,  viscid  fluid. 


NOTES. 


107 


12,  13,  14.  The  retina  is  the  innermost  layer  of  the  eyeball,  its 
inner  surface  being  in  contact  with  the  vitreous  body,  its  outer 
surface  with  the  choroid  coat.  It  is  the  expansion  of  the  optic 
nerve,  upon  the  surface  of  which  images  of  external  bodies  are 
received.  The  ” yellow  spot”  is  a  round  elevation  exactly  in  the 
center  of  the  posterior  part  ;  in  it,  the  sense  of  vision  is  the  most 
perfect. 

28.  Exercise. 

1.  A  w mixture”  composed  of  ferrous  sulphate,  myrrh,  sugar, 
potassium  carbonate,  spirit  of  lavender  and  rose  water.  Almost 
the  same  as  Griffith’s  celebrated  tonic  and  anti-hectic  myrrh  mix¬ 
ture.  Used  in  chlorosis,  phthisis ,  and  kindred  diseases.  The  dose 
is  from  1  to  2  fluidounces  (30-60  C.c.),  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

2.  Rheum ,  or  rhubarb,  is  the  root,  sliced  and  dried,  of  a  genus 
of  herbaceous  perennial  plants  found  in  Bootan  and  Thibet,  on 
the  north  of  the  Himalaya  Mountains,  and  throughout  Chinese 
Tartary.  By  reason  of  the  remoteness  of  this  region,  and  the 
jealous  care  with  which  the  monopoly  of  the  trade  is  guarded,  it 
has  been  impossible  to  determine  from  what  precise  plant  the 
Asiatic  drug  is  derived.  The  fleshy  and  acid  stalks  of  a  common 
domestic  species  are  much  used  in  cookery.  The  official  syrup  is 
Useful  in  summer  diarrhoea  of  infants,  the  dose  being  a  fluidrachm 
(3.7  C.c.),  repeated  every  two  hours  till  a  decided  effect  is  pro¬ 
duced. 

3.  Infusions  are  liquid  preparations  of  vegetable  products,  made 
by  treating  them  with  hot  or  cold  water,  without  boiling.  The 
medium  dose  of  this  infusion  is  2  fluidounces  (60  C.c.).  For 
Cinchona,  see  note  on  20,  13. 

4.  This  preparation,  popularly  known  as  paregoric,  is  an  agree¬ 
able  anodyne.  It  is  used  also  to  check  diarrhoea  and  allay  cough. 
Dose  for  infant,  from  5  to  20  drops  (0.3-1.25  C.c.)  ;  for  an  adult, 
from  1  to  4  fluidrachms  (3.75-15  C.c.) .  For  opium,  see  note  on  40,  3. 

6.  As  indicated  in  this  sentence,  the  essential  ingredients  of 
vinegar  are  acetic  acid  and  water,  but  it  may  contain  other 
substances,  as  gum,  starch,  sugar,  gluten,  a  little  alcohol,  and 
frequently  tartaric  and  malic  acids.  Adulterated  varieties  may 


108 


NOTES. 


contain  sulphuric  and  sulphurous  acids.  It  is  prepared  from 
cider,  wine,  or  infusion  of  malt  (with  beech  shavings). 

7.  The  U.  S.  syrup  of  ferrous  iodide  is  a  " transparent,  pale 
green  liquid,  having  a  sweet,  strongly  ferruginous  taste,  and  a 
neutral  reaction.”  A  tonic  and  alterative,  it  is  employed  in 
scrofulous  complaints,  chlorosis,  secondary  syphilis,  etc.  The  dose 
is  from  15  to  30  minims  (0.9-1. 9  C.c.),  in  water.  The  mouth 
should  be  washed  after  each  dose,  to  avoid  injury  to  the  teeth. 

11.  For  quinine,  see  note  on  20,  13. 

13.  Squill  is  the  bulb  of  a  perennial  plant  which  grows  in  the 
countries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean.  Its  medicinal  virtues 
have  been  known  since  ancient  times.  It  is  expectorant,  diuretic, 
and  in  large  doses  emetic  and  purgative.  The  dose  of  the  syrup 
is  about  a  fluidrachm  (3.7  C.c.).  The  syrup  of  orange  is  em¬ 
ployed  for  its  pleasant  flavor  alone. 

14.  Carbolic  acid,  or  phenol,  is  a  coal-tar  product.  In  its  pure 
state  it  is  a  solid  at  ordinary  temperatures,  crystalline,  colorless, 
white  or  pinkish,  of  an  odor  resembling  that  of  creosote,  and  an 
acrid,  burning  taste.  It  may  be  liquefied  (Acidum  Carbolicum 
Liquefactum,  Br.)  by  the  addition  of  10  per  cent  of  water.  In 
carbolic  acid  poisoning,  sodium  sulphate  (Glauber’s  Salt)  should 
be  administered,  which  forms  with  the  acid  harmless  sulpho-car- 
bolates,  and  the  stomach  should  be  washed  out,  as  the  benumbing 
of  the  stomach  by  the  poison  makes  the  action  of  emetics  uncer¬ 
tain.  Carbolic  acid  is  a  powerful  germicide,  a  1  per  cent 
solution  being  effective. 


30.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  The  lumbar  fascia  is  the  posterior  aponeurosis  of  the  trans¬ 
versalis  muscle  of  the  abdomen.  ( Aponeuroses  are  pearly  white, 
glistening,  iridescent,  flattened  or  ribbon- shaped,  fibrous  mem¬ 
branes,  having  few  vessels  and  no  nerves,  serving  like  tendons  to ' 
connect  muscles  with  the  structures  on  which  they  act.)  It  di¬ 
vides  into  three  layers.  Also,  see  4  and  12,  below. 

2.  The  ligament  of  the  patella  may  be  regarded  as  the  tendon 
of  insertion  to  the  tibia  of  the  large,  muscular  mass  (Quadriceps 


NOTES. 


109 


extensor )  on  the  front  of  the  thigh.  The  patella,  then,  is  simply  a 
bone  developed  in  the  tendon  of  this  muscle  ( i .  e.,  a  sesamoid 
bone) . 

3.  Three  flat  longitudinal  bands  of  muscular  fibers  in  the 
caecum  and  colon.  Being  shorter  than  the  other  parts  of  the 
large  intestine,  they  serve  to  produce  the  sacculi ,  characteristic  of 
these  parts. 

4.  This  muscle  is  contained  in  a  sheath  between  the  anterior 
and  middle  layers  of  the  lumbar  fascia. 

5.  This  is  a  slight  ridge,  extending  vertically  for  about  two 
inches  along  the  upper  back  part  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur ,  or 
thigh  bone.  It  serves  for  the  attachment  of  the  Quadratus  femoris 
(not  Quadratus  lumborum). 

6.  The  superior  and  inferior  profunda  arteries  are  branches  of 
the  brachial,  which  is  a  continuation  of  the  sub-clavian  in  the 
arm.  There  is  also  a  deep  femoral  artery  (profunda  femoris). 

7.  These  are  the  two  broad  or  lateral  ligaments  of  the  uterus, 
passing  from  the  sides  of  that  organ  to  the  walls  of  the  pelvis. 
The  liver  also  has  a  broad  or  longitudinal  ligament,  which,  like 
the  broad  ligaments  of  the  uterus,  is  a  fold  of  peritoneum. 

8.  These  "round  ligaments”  are  two  rounded  cords,  about  four 
or  five  inches  in  length,  situated  between  the  layers  of  the  broad 
ligaments. 

9.  There  are  two  varieties  of  bone — spongy  and  compact.  The 
compact  variety  is  characterized  by  the  arrangement  of  the  osseous 
elements  in  layers  ( laminae  or  lamellae). 

10.  The  marrow  of  all  bones  in  very  young  animals  is  red  in 
color  ;  after  a  time,  that  of  the  long  bones  assumes  a  lighter  or 
even  a  straw  color,  owing  to  the  accumulation  of  fat  within  the 
marrow  cells. 

11.  These  ligaments  are  composed  of  yellow  elastic  tissue, 
which,  by  virtue  of  its  elasticity,  serves  to  preserve  the  upright 
posture  and  to  assist  in  resuming  it  after  the  spine  has  been 

flexed. 


110 


NOTES. 


12.  This  is  a  muscular  mass  which  fills  up  the  groove  on  either 
side  of  the  spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae  from  the  sacrum  to 
the  axis  (second  vertebra) .  In  the  lumbar  region,  this  muscle, 
with  the  erector  spinae ,  is  included  between  the  middle  and  pos¬ 
terior  layers  of  the  lumbar  fascia. 

13.  The  spinal  cord  ( medulla  spinae  or  medulla  spinalis),  envel¬ 
oped  by  its  three  membranes,  is  contained  within  the  vertebral 
canal,  extending  from  the  atlas  (first  vertebra)  above  to  the  first 
lumbar  vertebrae  below.  A  cross  section  shows  it  to  be  com¬ 
posed  of  an  outer  part,  white  substance ,  and  of  an  inner  part, 
gray  matter. 

14.  Spina  bifida  is  a  malformation  resulting  from  a  lack  of 
closure  of  the  laminae  of  the  vertebrae.  It  appears  as  a  tumor 
in  the  middle  line  in  the  lumbar  or  lumbo -sacral  region.  Filled 
with  cerebro -spinal  fluid,  and  becoming  tense  when  the  infant 
cries,  it  is  not  usually  difficult  of  diagnosis. 

33.  Exercise. 

1.  Capsicum,  or  Cayenne  pepper,  is  the  pod-like  fruit  of  a 
species  of  plants  native  to  the  warmer  regions  of  Asia  and 
America.  Powdered  capsicum,  largely  used  as  a  condiment,  is 
highly  stimulant.  It  has  been  found  an  efficacious  remedy  in 
delirium  tremens.  This  infusion  is  not  official. 

2.  This  preparation  appears  in  the  National  Formulary.  For 
Rheum,  see  note  on  28,  2.  Gentian  is  the  root  of  [a  plant  which 
grows  among  the  Appenines,  the  Alps,  the  Pyrenees,  and  other 
mountainous  regions  of  Europe.  Its  name  is  said  to  have  been 
derived  from  Gentius,  an  ancient  king  of  Illyria.  It  yields  its 
taste  and  virtues  to  alcohol  and  water.  Belonging  to  the  class  of 
simple  bitters,  it  excites  the  appetite  and  invigorates  the  diges¬ 
tion.  Each  fluidrachm  of  this  tincture  represents  4  grains  (0.26 
Gm.)'Of  rhubarb  and  one  grain  (0.065  Gm.)  of  gentian. 

3.  Extracts  are  products  derived  by  evaporating  solutions  con¬ 
taining  vegetable  principles.  They  vary  in  consistence  from  a 
hardness  sufficient  for  pulverization  to  a  softness  convenient  fo~ 
moulding  into  pills.  Fluid  extracts  are  alcoholic  solutions  of  i\ 


NOTES. 


11] 


drug,  representing  one  gramme  of  the  drug  to  each  cubic  centi¬ 
meter.  Glycerine  is  sometimes  added  as  a  preservative. 

Stramonium  (otherwise  known  as  thorn-apple,  Jamestown  or 
Jimpson  weed)  is  an  annual  plant,  found  everywhere  in  the 
United  States  in  the  vicinity  of  cultivation,  especially  where 
refuse  has  been  deposited.  Its  large  leaves,  its  trumpet- shaped 
flowers,  and  its  rank  odor  are  well  known.  Its  medical  proper¬ 
ties  are  almost  identical  with  those  of  belladonna  (see  note  on 
20,  10).  In  the  U.  S.  P.  1890,  seminis  is  inserted  after  strcimonii. 
The  dose  of  the  extract  is  from  1  to  2  minims  (0.06-0.12  C.c.). 

4.  Owing  to  the  excessive  length  of  this  name,  the  pharmacist 
will  usually  find  it  written  in  prescriptions  simply  Extractum 
bclladonnae ,  in  which  case  this  preparation  should  be  dispensed, 
as  the  only  extract  of  belladonna  recognized  in  the  U.  S.  P.  The 
dose  is  to  }  of  a  grain  (0.010-0.021  6m.). 

5.  An  abstract  is  a  powdered  preparation  which  has  twice  the 
strength  of  the  drug  itself  or  of  its  fluid  extract.  Official  in  the 
U.  S.  P.  1880,  they  were  not  retained  in  that  of  1890,  as,  unfor¬ 
tunately,  they  did  not  come  into  general  use,  though  still  used  in 
some  parts  of  the  country.  Conium,  or  hemlock,  is  the  full- 
grown  fruit  (gathered  and  dried  while  yet  green)  of  an  umbel¬ 
liferous  plant  native  to  Europe  and  naturalized  in  the  United 
States.  The  fruit  ( i .  e.,  seeds)  has  a  yellowish  gray  color,  a 
feeble  odor  and  a  bitterish  taste.  It  has  anodyne,  soporific,  anti- 
spasmodic,  and  diuretic  properties.  The  dose  of  the  abstract  is 
from  1  to  2  grains  (0.06-0.12  Gm.). 

6.  Codeine  is  an  alkaloid  obtained  from  opium;  white,  crystal¬ 
line,  odorless,  and  having  a  faintly  bitter  taste.  The  dose,  one 
grain  (0.06  Gm.)  if  pure,  may  be  increased  until  symptoms  are 
produced. 

7.  For  Asafcetida,  see  note  on  20,  18. 

There  are  several  species  of  cinnamon,  growing  in  Ceylon, 
China,  India,  the  East  Indies  and  West  Indies.  The  bark  of  the 
shoots  constitutes  the  cinnamon  of  commerce.  The  tincture  is 
aromatic  and  astringent,  furnishing  an  agreeable  flavoring  to 
other  tinctures. 


112 


NOTES. 


8.  Ipecac  is  the  root  of  a  small,  shrubby  plant,  native  to 
Brazil.  Powdered,  it  has  a  peculiar,  nauseous  odor  and  an  acrid, 
bitter,  very  nauseous  taste.  In  small  doses  it  is  diaphoretic  and 
expectorant;  in  large  doses,  emetic.  The  dose  of  the  wine  for  an 
adult,  as  a  diaphoretic  and  expectorant,  is  from  10  to  30  minims 
(0.6-1. 9  C.c.)  ;  as  an  emetic,  a  fluidounce  (30  C.c.). 

9.  Plasters  are  solid  compounds  for  external  application,  of 
such  consistence  as  to  require  heat  in  spreading,  but  adhesive  at 
body  temperature.  They  are  spread  for  use  on  muslin,  paper, 
leather,  etc.  There  are  thirteen  official  plasters.  For  Capsicum, 
see  above,  note  on  33,  1 ;  for  Belladonna,  see  note  on  20,  10. 

Capsicum  plaster  is  rubifacient. 

Belladonna  plaster  is  a  useful  anodyne  application  in  neuralgia 
and  rheumatic  pains. 

10.  Aconite  (monkshood)  is  a  perennial  herbaceous  plant, 
abundant  in  the  mountain  forests  of  France,  Switzerland  and 
Germany.  It  is  also  cultivated  for  ornament  in  the  gardens  of 
the  new  and  old  worlds.  The  root  is  the  most  actively  poisonous 
part  of  the  plant.  Valuable  as  a  remedy  in  the  sthenic  fevers 
(those  fevers  due  to  inflammatory  causes,  and  characterized  by  an 
exaggerated  heart  action),  it  should  not  be  used  in  asthenic 
(weakening)  fevers,  as  it  is  a  powerful  depressant  of  the  heart. 
The  beginning  dose  of  the  tincture  is  from  1  to  3  minims  (0.06- 
0.18  C.c.). 

Under  the  name  Acacia  is  included  a  genus  of  gum -bearing 
trees,  abounding  in  various  parts  of  Africa.  The  gum  exudes 
spontaneously  from  the  bark,  or  through  artificial  incisions.  Gum 
arabic  is  hard,  brittle,  and  more  or  less  transparent.  Its  powder 
is  white,  inodorous,  and  slightly  sweetish.  The  syrup  is  a  good 
demulcent,  and  is  also  useful  in  the  preparation  of  pills,  troches 
and  mixtures. 

13.  These  three  acids  are  corrosive,  though  hydrochloric  is  less 
so  than  the  others.  In  case  of  poisoning,  the  best  antidotes  for 
all  of  them  are  dilute  alkaline  solutions,  magnesia,  chalk,  soap 
(in  solution),  followed  by  mucilaginous  and  bland  drinks. 

14.  The  balsam  of  Tolu,  used  in  the  preparation  of  this  syrup, 


NOTES. 


113 


is  a  resin  obtained  from  a  South  American  tree.  The  syrup  is 
used  in  mixtures  chiefly  for  its  pleasing  flavor. 

15.  Oils  are  divided  into  two  great  classes — fixed  and  volatile, 
the  latter  vaporizing  readily  on  application  of  heat.  The  volatile 
(distilled  or  essential )  oils  are  all  derived  from  odoriferous  plants, 
are  caustic,  and  scarcely  at  all  viscid.  The  fixed  or  fatty  oils  are 
either  animal  or  vegetable  in  origin,  are  insipid  or  mawkish  to 
the  taste,  and  are  usually  quite  viscid.  The  two  oils  here  men¬ 
tioned  are  fixed  or  fatty. 

Cod-liver  oil  is  obtained  from  the  fresh  livers  of  a  species  of 
cod-fish  ((Gadus  morrliua).  While  eminently  a  nutritive  agent, 
it  seems  also  to  exert  a  stimulant  and  alterative  influence  on  the 
processes  of  assimilation  and  nutrition. 

Castor  oil  is  expressed  from  the  seed  of  the  castor- oil  plant. 
Its  properties  are  too  well  known  to  require  comment  here.  (See 
174,  4.) 

35.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  These  are  the  lateral  movable,  cartilaginous  parts  of  the 
nose. 

2.  The  lacunae  are  small  cavities,  communicating  by  minute 
tubes  ( canaliculi )  with  larger  spaces  in  the  bone  substance,  called 
Haversian  canals,  all  of  which  serve  for  the  transit  of  nutrient 
fluid  through  bony  tissue. 

For  medulla,  see  note  on  30,  10. 

3.  A  partition  between  the  nostrils,  composed  of  bone  (the 
vomer )  and  cartilage. 

4.  These  are  nervous  filaments  which  supply  the  loose  connec¬ 
tive  tissue  which  supports  the  blood-vessels  and  lymphatics  in  the 
larger  trunks  of  the  nervous  system. 

5.  This  ligament  (being  a  part  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the 
Transversalis  muscle)  arches  across  the  upper  part  of  the  Quad¬ 
ratus  lumborum  muscle.  (See  note  on  30,  4.) 

6.  A  uterus  separated  into  two  cavities  ;  a  double  uterus. 

I 


114 


NOTES. 


7.  The  vertebral  column  ;  the  spine,  including  thirty-three  ver 
tebrae — seven  cervical,  twelve  dorsal,  five  lumbar,  five  sacral, 
four  coccygeal.  The  sacral  and  coccygeal  are  immovable. 

8.  These  valves  prevent  the  reflux  of  the  blood.  They  are 
formed  by  a  fold  of  the  inner  coat  of  the  vein. 

9.  These  small,  rounded,  muscular  columns  project  from  the 
inner  surface  of  the  right  and  left  ventricle  of  the  heart. 

40.  Exercise. 

1.  Twenty  thousand  tons  of  the  peppermint  plant  are  said  to 
be  produced  annually  in  the  United  States.  The  water  is  used  to 
cover  the  taste  or  qualify  the  nauseating  or  griping  effects  of 
other  medicines. 

2.  The  red  mercuric  iodide,  or  biniodide  of  mercury,  is  a 
scarlet -red,  amorphous  powder,  odorless  and  tasteless.  It  is  a 
powerful  irritant  poison.  The  ointment  is  used  as  a  dressing  to 
indolent  scrofulous  and  syphilitic  ulcers. 

3.  The  liquorice  plant  is  a  native  of  Southern  Europe,  Sicily, 
Barbary,  Syria  and  Persia.  The  root  is  internally  yellowish, 
odorless,  sweet,  and  slightly  bitterish  to  the  taste. 

Opium  is  the  inspissated  juice  obtained  by  incising  the  unripe 
capsules  of  a  species  of  poppy  (Papaver  Somniferum )  cultivated 
extensively  in  India,  Persia,  Egypt,  China  and  Asiatic  Turkey. 
Upon  the  edges  of  the  incisions  the  white  juice  exudes  in  the 
form  of  tears.  Collected  and  placed  in  small  vessels,  the  jelly- 
like  mass  is  beaten,  and  at  the  same  time  moistened  with  saliva. 
Good  opium  has  a  reddish  brown  or  deep  fawn  color,  a  sharp 
narcotic  odor,  and  a  peculiar,  bitter  taste.  Of  the  nineteen  or 
more  alkaloids  obtained  from  it,  morphine  and  codeine  are  the 
most  important.  Opium  is  a  narcotic  stimulant,  its  operation 
being  directed  with  peculiar  force  to  the  brain.  The  dose  varies 
greatly,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  complaint,  the  object  to 
be  effected,  or  the  habits  of  the  patient.  It  may  be  from  %  to  2 
grains  (0.016-0.13  6m.).  As  much  as  75  grains  (5  Gm.)  has 
been  given  in  acute  peritonitis  during  twenty -four  hours.  If  an 
overdose  has  been  taken,  the  stomach  should  be  emptied  ;  atro  • 


NOTES. 


115 


pine,  strychnine  and  cocaine  should  be  administered  hypodermi¬ 
cally,  and  mechanical  means  should  be  used  to  keep  the  patient 
awake  ;  or  it  may  be  necessary  to  use  artificial  respiration.  The 
troches  mentioned  in  this  sentence  are  useful  in  allaying  cough , 
or  as  an  anodyne. 

4.  For  ipecac,  see  note  on  33,  8. 

This  fluid  extract  is  described  as  "a  thin,  dark  reddish  brown, 
transparent  liquid,  of  a  bitterish,  slightly  acrid  taste,  but  without 
the  nauseous  flavor  of  the  root.”  The  emetic  dose  is  from  15  to 
30  minims  (0.9-1. 9  C.c.). 

7.  For  quinine,  see  note  on  20,  13.  For  squill,  see  note  on  28,  13. 

10.  For  peppermint,  see  1,  above. 

11.  For  the  oils,  see  note  on  33,  15. 

12.  Oil  of  peppermint  is  much  used  in  nausea ,  flatulence,  and 
spasmodic  pains  of  the  stomach  and  bowels.  The  dose  is  from  2 
to  6  minims  (0.12-0.36  C.c.),  rubbed  with  sugar  and  then  dis¬ 
solved  in  water.  It  is  a  useful  anodyne  counter-irritant  in  neu¬ 
ralgia  and  rheumatism. 

Menthol,  or  peppermint  camphor,  is  obtained  from  this  oil. 

13.  Cubebs  are  the  dried,  unripe  fruit  of  a  climbing  perennial 
plant  native  to  the  East  Indies.  The  fruit  is  a  round  berry,  about 
the  size  of  a  pea.  Their  odor  is  strong  and  spicy,  and  their  taste 
aromatic  and  pungent. 

This  preparation  is  of  some  value  in  cases  of  chronic  cough,  or 
chronic  inflammation  of  the  fauces. 

14.  This  is  a  useful  remedy  in  burns  and  scalds. 

Turpentine  is  a  substance  of  the  consistence  of  honey,  which 

exudes  from  many  trees  of  the  pine  family.  It  is  composed  of 
resin  and  a  volatile  oil,  oil  (spirits)  of  turpentine.  This  oil  is 
used  in  the  preparation  of  the  turpentine  liniment. 

15.  The  common  lavender  is  a  shrub,  usually  one  or  two  feet 
high  ;  a  native  of  Southern  Europe,  covering  vast  areas  of  dry 
and  barren  land  in  Spain,  Italy  and  Southern  France.  It  bears 
small  blue  flowers,  from  which  the  official  oil  is  distilled. 
Though  used  principally  as  a  perfume,  it  has  stimulant  proper- 


116 


NOTES. 


ties,  and  may  be  given  in  cases  of  nervous  languor  and  headache , 
in  doses  of  1  to  5  minims  (0.06-0.3  C.c.). 

42 .  Exercise .  — Anatomy . 

1.  The  papillae,  the  essential  element  of  the  organ  of  touch, 
are  conical -shaped  elevations  with  a  round  or  blunted  extremity, 
averaging  about  x^o  of  an  inch  in  length  and  250  °f  inch  in 
diameter  at  their  base.  Composed  of  bundles  of  fibro -elastic 
tissue,  they  support  vascular  loops  and  a  rich  nerve  supply. 

2.  The  anterior  surface  of  the  scapula  presents  a  broad  con¬ 
cavity,  the  subscapular  fossa.  The  posterior  surface  is  divided 
into  two  parts  by  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  as  indicated  in  sen¬ 
tence  6,  below. 

3.  For  Galen,  see  " Anatomical  Proper  Names  and  their 
Origin.” 

The  velum  interpositum  is  a  vascular  membrane,  reflected  from 
the  pia  mater  into  the  interior  of  the  brain.  It  forms  the  roof  of 
the  third  ventricle. 

4  and  5.  See  note  on  1,  above. 

6,  7,  and  8.  See  note  on  2,  above. 

9.  These  "furrows”  or  depressions  separate  the  convolutions  of 
the  brain.  In  man  they  are  deeper  and  more  complex  than  in  the 
other  mammalia,  in  these  respects  appearing  to  bear  a  close 
relation  to  the  intellectual  power  of  the  individual. 

10.  Lymph  is  the  fluid  contained  in  the  vessels  of  the  lym¬ 
phatic  system  during  the  intervals  of  digestion.  After  nutritive 
materials  have  been  taken  up  by  these  vessels  in  the  process  of 
absorption,  their  contents  are  known  as  chyle. 

11.  The  tentorium  cerebelli  is  a  portion  of  the  dura  mater  (the 
dense  fibrous  covering  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord). 

12.  This  small  ventricle  is  called  the  fifth  ventricle.  See  note 
on  35,  10. 

46.  Exercise. 

1.  Cardamon  is  the  fruit  (seeds)  of  a  plant  native  to  the 
mountains  of  Malabar.  It  is  fragrant,  and  has  a  warm,  pungent, 


NOTES. 


117 


aromatic  taste.  It  is  used  as  a  condiment  throughout  the  East 
Indies.  The  tincture  is  used  chiefly  to  render  other  mixtures 
pleasant  to  the  taste  and  agreeable  to  the  stomach. 

2.  w Decoctions  are  solutions  of  vegetable  principles,  obtained 
by  boiling  the  substances  containing  these  principles  in  water.” 
Tinctures  and  fluid  extracts  have  largely  taken  the  place  of  the 
nauseous,  bulky,  non-permanent  decoction.  These  two  decoc¬ 
tions  of  cinchona  were  official  in  the  U.  S.  P.  of  1870,  but  were 
dropped  at  the  1880  revision. 

3.  By  means  of  this  wine,  minute  doses  of  tartar  emetic 
(Antimony  and  Potassium  Tartrate)  may  be  administered.  As  a 
diaphoretic  or  an  expectorant,  the  dose  is  from  10  to  30  minims 
(0.6-1. 9  C.c.),  frequently  repeated. 

4.  For  wine  of  ipecac,  see  note  on  33,  8. 

Wine  of  rhubarb  is  no  longer  official  in  the  U.  S.  P.,  though 
retained  in  the  British. 

For  rhubarb,  see  note  on  28,  2. 

8.  Cerates  are  unctuous  preparations  ” consisting  of  oil  or  lard, 
mixed  with  wax,  spermaceti  or  resin,  to  which  various  medica¬ 
ments  are  frequently  added.”  They  are  of  a  consistence  between 
that  of  ointments  and  plasters.  They  have  been  dismissed  from 
the  Br.  P. 

Camphor  is  a  stearopten  ( i .  e.,  the  solid  portion  of  the  volatile 
oil)  obtained  from  an  evergreen  tree,  sometimes  of  great  size, 
native  to  China,  Japan  and  other  countries  of  eastern  Asia. 
Refined  camphor  is  in  white,  translucent  masses;  brittle,  yet 
difficult  to  pulverize  except  upon  the  addition  of  a  small  quantity 
of  some  liquid  for  which  it  has  an  affinity,  such  as  chloroform, 
alcohol,  ether,  glycerine,  etc.  It  has  a  peculiar,  penetrating  odor 
and  a  pungent,  aromatic  taste.  Besides  its  varied  medicinal  uses, 
it  is  employed  largely  in  the  manufacture  of  celluloid  and  smoke¬ 
less  powder. 

Camphor  cerate  is  a  slightly  stimulating  dressing. 

Resin  cerate  (or  Basilicon  Ointment)  is  useful  as  a  mild  stimu¬ 
lant  application  to  burns,  scalds,  chilblains  and  ulcers. 

10.  For  abstracts,  see  note  on  33,  5. 


118 


NOTES. 


Jalap  is  the  root  of  a  twining  plant  native  to  Mexico.  It  de¬ 
rives  its  name  from  the  city  of  Jalapa,  Vera  Cruz.  It  is  kept  in 
the  shops  in  the  state  of  a  powder.  It  is  actively  cathartic.  As 
a  precaution  against  griping,  a  drop  or  two  of  any  essential  oil 
may  be  given. 

The  abstract  of  Jalap  is  described  as  the  most  useful  of  all  the 
abstracts.  Dose  10  to  15  grains  (0.66-1  Om.). 

Euonymus  is  the  bark  of  the  root  of  a  shrub  growing  through¬ 
out  the  northern  and  western  states.  The  plant  also  bears  the 
names  wahoo,  spindle-tree  and  burning  bush  (the  latter  from  the 
rich  red  color  of  its  fruit).  The  bark  has  been  used  as  a  remedy 
for  dropsy. 

Ergot  is  a  morbid  growth,  a  fungus,  found  frequently  in  rye. 
It  is  a  vaso -motor  stimulant,  hence  its  use  in  hemorrhages,  either 
pulmonary ,  uterine  or  internal. 

This  extract  of  ergot  (Ergotinum,  Br. )  is  the  best  preparation 
of  ergot,  and  the  only  one  which  should  be  used  hypodermically. 

13.  For  squill,  see  note  on  28,  13. 

15.  For  glycyrrliiza,  see  note  on  40,  3. 

For  Jalap,  see  note  on  10,  above. 

48.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  The  lamina  cinerea  is  a  thin  layer  of  gray  substance  on  the 
under  surface  of  the  cerebrum. 

2.  The  lamina  fusca  is  a  very  fine,  cellular  tissue  which  connects 
the  outer  surface  of  the  choroid  coat  of  the  eye  with  the  sclerotic, 
the  dense,  hard,  fibrous  membrane  which,  with  the  cornea,  forms 
the  outer  covering  of  the  eyeball. 

3.  The  cochlea,  so  called  from  its  shape,  forms  the  anterior 
part  of  the  internal  ear.  The  membrana  tectoria  covers  the  organ 
of  Corti,  a  remarkably  complex  arrangement,  which  probably 
plays  an  important  part  in  the  phenomenon  of  hearing. 

4.  These  so-called  rings  are  C-shaped  masses  of  cartilage,  from 
sixteen  to  twenty  in  number,  embracing  about  three-fourths  of 
the  tracheal  tube. 

5.  Between  the  adjacent  surfaces  of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae 


NOTES. 


119 


(37,  7),  from  the  axis  to  the  sacrum,  are  these  cartilaginous  disks, 
forming  the  chief  bond  of  connection  between  these  bones. 

6.  See  note  on  30,  7. 

7.  The  scalae  of  the  cochlea  (see  note  on  3,  above)  are  cavities 
separated  from  each  other  by  a  thin,  bony  spiral  plate. 

9.  The  trigone  of  the  urinary  bladder  is  a  triangular  smooth 
surface  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  base  of  the  bladder,  the 
posterior  angles  being  marked  by  the  orifices  of  the  ureters,  the 
anterior  by  the  orifice  of  the  urethra. 

11.  The  term  ligamenta  suspensoria  was  first  applied  by  Sir 
Astley  Cooper  (see  "Anatomical  Proper  Names,”  etc.)  to  fibrous 
processes  derived  from  the  superficial  fascia,  affording  support 
to  the  mammary  gland. 

12.  The  trachea ,  or  wind-pipe,  divides  into  two  bronchi;  the 
right,  wfider  and  more  horizontal  than  the  left,  being  about  one 
inch  in  length,  the  left  being  about  two  inches  in  length.  En¬ 
tering  the  lungs,  these  divide  and  subdivide  until,  attaining  a 
diameter  of  ^  of  an  inch  (1  mm.),  they  are  called  terminal 
bronchi. 

54.  Exercise. 

1.  This  cathartic  compound  has  been  official  in  the  U.  S.  P. 
for  half  a  century.  Besides  calomel,  which  acts  upon  the  liver, 
it  contains  several  powerful  purgatives.  One  pill  generally  ope¬ 
rates  as  a  mild  laxative;  two  or  three  as  a  vigorous  cathartic. 

2.  Suppositories  are  solid  medicines,  usually  conical  or  cylin¬ 
drical,  intended  to  be  introduced  into  the  rectum,  urethra  or 
vagina.  Cacao  butter  (oil  of  Theobroma)  is  probably  the  best 
base,  though  soap,  tallow,  and  other  substances  may  be  used. 
There  is  but  one  suppository  official  in  the  U.  S.  P. ,  Suppositoria 
Glycerini.  Those  of  morphine  with  soap,  here  mentioned,  con¬ 
form  to  a  British  formula. 

The  hydrochlorate  of  morphine  in  this  preparation  is  much 
used  in  Great  Britain,  but  less  than  the  sulphate  or  acetate  in 
this  country. 


120 


NOTES. 


3.  This  ointment  is  rapidly  supplanting  that  of  the  red  mercuric 
oxide,  which  is  also  official.  It  is  especially  useful  as  a  stimu¬ 
lating  application  in  chronic  conjunctival  ophthalmia. 

4.  Succi,  or  the  juices  of  fresh  plants,  were  recognized  but 
once  by  the  U.  S.  P.  (1870).  They  are  still  official  in  the  British 
Pharmacopoeia.  Owing  to  their  inequality  in  strength,  their  use 
is  not  satisfactory 

For  Conium,  see  note  on  33,  5. 

The  dandelion  is  one  of  the  commonest  perennial  herbs  in  the 
United  States,  its  bright  yellow  flowers  adorning  lawns,  as  well 
as  pasture -grounds.  The  root  alone  is  official.  It  is  slightly 
tonic,  diuretic  and  aperient  ;  useful  in  torpidity  or  chronic  con¬ 
gestion  of  the  liver. 

9.  The  U.  S.  P.  recognizes  two  general  classes  of  wine,  white 
and  red.  The  red  wine  derives  its  color  from  the  skins  of  the 
colored  grapes  used  in  its  manufacture. 

9 

Tobacco  is  a  powerful  narcotic,  sedative  poison.  The  Spaniards 
having  adopted  its  use  from  the  American  Indians,  it  was  intro¬ 
duced  in  1560  into  France  by  the  ambassador  of  that  country  at 
the  court  of  Lisbon,  whose  name — Nicot — is  embalmed  in  the 
active  principle  of  the  weed.  Its  use  in  medicine  has  been 
almost  wholly  superseded  by  safer  and  surer  remedies. 

12,  For  Capsicum,  see  note  on  33,  1. 

For  Taraxacum,  see  note  on  4,  above. 

13.  American  beers  vary  in  alcoholic  strength  from  3  to  10  per 
cent.  It  is  said  by  high  authority  that  beer,  "as  it  is  at  present 
manufactured  in  the  United  States,  is  hardly  to  be  recom¬ 
mended.” 


56.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  These  are  fifteen  or  twenty  excretory  canals,  corresponding 
to  the  number  of  tubular  lobes  in  each  mammary  gland,  which, 
converging  toward  the  nipple,  open  upon  its  surface,  undergoing 
just  before  their  termination  a  spindle-shaped  dilation,  which 
serves  as  a  reservoir  for  the  milk. 

2.  In  the  vestibide  of  the  internal  ear  is  a  perforated  depression, 


NOTES.  121 

which  transmits  through  minute  openings  the  filaments  of!  the 
auditory  nerve. 

3.  These  muscles  are  placed  in  the  lateral  vertebral  region  of 
the  neck.  Their  action  is  to  bend  the  spinal  column  to  one  or 
the  other  side  ;  or,  elevating  the  first  and  second  ribs,  to  assist 
inspiration. 

4.  The  splenius  muscle,  situated  at  the  back  of  the  neck,  divides 
into  two  portions —  S.  capitis  and  S.  colli.  Their  action  is  to  draw 
the  head  directly  backward. 

5.  This  broad  thin  muscle,  placed  at  the  upper  part  and  side  of 
the  chest,  is  called  serratus,  from  its  nine  fleshy  attachments  to  the 
eight  upper  ribs  (the  second  having  two). 

6.  The  sartorius,  the  longest  muscle  of  the  body,  crosses  the 
front  of  the  thigh,  obliquely,  from  above,  from  the  outer  to  the 
inner  side.  Its  inner  border  is  the  guide  to  the  femoral  artery. 
It  does  not,  as  once  supposed,  assist  in  crossing  the  legs  in  the 
squatting  (tailor’s)  position. 

7.  The  principal  office  of  the  gluteal  muscles  is  to  assist  in 
maintaining  the  erect  position  of  the  body,  hence  their  large  size 
in  man.  They  are  exceedingly  coarse  in  structure. 

9.  For  innominate  artery,  see  note  on  22,  6. 

10.  The  triangles  of  the  neck,  bounded  for  the  most  part  by  the 
borders  of  prominent  muscles,  must  be  studied  minutely  because 
of  the  important  structures  they  contain. 

11.  For  Thebesius,  see  "  Anatomical  Proper  Names,”  etc. 

These  orifices,  called  foramina  Thebesii ,  return  the  blood  directly 

from  the  vessels  which  supply  the  muscular  substance  of  the  heart. 

64.  Exercise . 

1.  Lime  linament  (Carron  Oil)  is  composed  of  equal  parts  of 
solution  of  lime  and  linseed  oil.  It  is  an  excellent  application 
in  burns  and  scalds.  Its  use  at  the  Carron  Iron  Works,  in  Scot¬ 
land,  has  given  it  the  name  Carron  oil. 

Soap  liniment  was  called,  in  the  U.  S.  P.  1850,  "Tinctura  Sapo¬ 
nis  Camphorata.”  It  is  used  as  an  anodyne  in  sprains,  bruises 


122 


NOTES. 


and  rheumatic  pains.  Seven  parts  of  this  linament  with  three  parts 
of  chloroform  constitute  the  well-known  Linimentum  Chloroformi. 

2.  For  aconite,  see  note  on  33,  10. 

3.  Lead  carbonate,  or  white  lead,  is  a  heavy,  white,  odorless, 
tasteless  powder.  Astringent  and  sedative,  it  is  a  good  external 
dressing  for  burns  and  excoriated  surfaces ,  either  in  the  form  of  this 
ointment,  or  mixed  with  linseed  oil  to  the  consistence  of  cream. 

4.  For  Chartae ,  see  note  on  20,  9. 

This  preparation,  sometimes  called  asthma  paper,  is  used  by 
burning  it  and  allowing  the  patient  to  inhale  its  fumes. 

5.  Cataplasms  or  poultices  are  usually  prepared  domestically  in 
this  country.  A  number  of  them  are  official  in  the  British  Phar¬ 
macopoeia. 

C.  The  directions  for  making  linseed  poultice  are,  to  mix  four 
ounces  of  linseed  (flax-seed)  meal  with  ten  fluid  ounces  of  boiling 
water,  with  constant  stirring.  This  and  similar  poultices  are  used 
to  relieve  inflammation  and  to  promote  suppuration. 

7.  For  cerates,  see  note  on  46,  8. 

The  Cantharis  vesicatoria,  or  Spanish  fly,  is  a  beetle  "from  six  to 
ten  lines  in  length  by  two  or  three  in  breadth,  and  of  a  beautiful, 
shining  golden -green  color.  ”  It  has  a  strong,  disagreeable  odor, 
compared  to  that  of  mice.  The  cerate  (commonly  known  as  blis¬ 
tering  plaster )  furnishes  a  most  excellent  means  of  securing  the 
characteristic  effect,  always  raising  a  blister  in  ordinary  conditions 
of  the  system. 

Black  mustard  seed,  powdered,  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  the 
mustard  paper. 

10.  Silver  nitrate,  or  lunar  caustic,  used  externally  is  escharotic, 
and  used  internally  in  sufficient  dose  is  a  true  poison.  In  acute 
poisoning,  common  salt  or  white  of  egg  should  be  given  ;  and 
vomiting  should  be  induced,  if  the  case  is  not  far  advanced.  The 
dose  is  %  of  a  grain  (O.OlGGm.),  gradually  increased  to  half  a 
grain  (0.032  Gin.),  three  times  a  day,  in  pill. 

11.  These  lozenges  are  allowed  to  dissolve  slowly  in  the  mouth 
in  cases  of  sore  throat,  the  potassium  chlorate  acting  directly  on 
the  mucus  membrane  as  an  alterative,  stimulant  local  application. 


NOTES. 


123 


12.  This  plaster,  called  in  the  U.  S.  P.  of  1890  Emplastrum 
Picis  Cantharidatum,  is  the  warming  plaster  (Emplastrum  Calafa- 
ciens)  of  the  British  Pharmacopoeia.  The  name  here  given  is  that 
in  the  U.  S.  P.  1880.  While  actively  rubefacient,  it  does  not  usu¬ 
ally  blister.  Burgundy  pitch  (Pix  Burgundica)  is  used  in  its 
preparation. 

14.  "Lead  Water”  is  astringent  and  sedative.  As  a  wash  in 
acute  eczema  it  may  be  used  alone  or  in  combination  with  lauda¬ 
num  (Tinctura  Opii). 

15.  For  quinine,  see  note  on  20,  13. 

66.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

2.  The  ligamentum  latum  pulmonis  is  a  triangular  fold  of  pleura 
extending  vertically  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  root  of  the  lung 
to  the  diaphragm.  (The  root  of  each  lung  is  composed  of  the  pul¬ 
monary  veins,  the  pulmonary  artery  and  the  bronchus,  with  the 
bronchial  vessels.)  It  serves  to  keep  the  lower  part  of  the  lung 
in  position. 

3.  The  ligamentum  pectinatum  iridis  is  a  reticular  structure  con¬ 
necting  the  circumference  of  the  iris  with  the  cornea. 

4.  There  are  two  sets  of  pyramids  in  the  kidney — the  pyramids 
of  Malpighi  and  the  pyramids  of  Ferrein.  The  Malpighian  pyramids, 
eight  to  eighteen  in  number,  consist  of  blood  vessels  and  urinifer- 
ous  tubules.  These  tubules  open  upon  the  surface  of  the  apices  of 
the  pyramids,  which  are  received  into  short  tubular  divisions  of 
the  cavity  of  the  kidney.  The  pyramids  of  Ferrein,  or  medullary 
rays ,  are  bundles  of  tubules  extending  from  the  bases  of  the  Mal¬ 
pighian  pyramids  into  the  cortical  portion. 

7.  Bursae  are  of  two  kinds,  synovial  bursae  and  bursae  mucosae. 
They  are  filled  with  a  glairy,  vis'cid  fluid,  their  office  being  to  lessen 
the  friction  between  opposing  movable  surfaces.  The  bursae  mus¬ 
cosae  are  found  in  the  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue  in  various  sit¬ 
uations  ;  e.  g .,  between  the  skin  and  the  patella. 

8.  The  ureter  is  a  "cylindrical  membraneous  tube,  from  sixteen 
to  eighteen  inches  in  length  and  of  the  diameter  of  a  goose  quill, 
extending  from  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney  to  the  bladder.” — (Gray.) 


124 


NOTES. 


9.  The  right  or  cardiac  orifice  communicates  with  the  oesophagus; 
the  left  or  pyloric  orifice  communicates  with  the  duodenum. 

11.  The  glomeruli  are  tufts  of  convoluted  capillary  blood  vessels, 
situated  in  the  cortical  portion  of  the  kidney. 

12.  Normally,  the  kidney  is  held  in  place  by  a  mass  of  fat 
and  loose  areolar  tissue.  Rarely,  it  is  loose,  attached  only  to 
ureter  and  blood-vessels, — a  condition  known  as  "floating”  kidney. 

72.  Exercise. 

1.  Same  as  Mistura  Potassii  Citratis,  U.  S.  1880.  Also  known 
under  the  names  neutral  mixture,  saline  mixture,  or  effervescing 
draught ;  a  refrigerant  diaphoretic,  useful  in  cases  of  fever  with  a 
hot,  dry  skin.  Dose,  half  a  fluid  ounce  (15  C.  c.),  diluted.  Sugar 
may  be  added  to  suit  the  taste. 

4.  Acacia,  see  note  on  33,  10. 

Simple  syrup  in  the  British  and  U.  S.  P.  has  the  title  Syrupus. 
It  is  a  solution  of  pure  cane  sugar. 

5.  Compound  Extract  of  Colocynth  is  an  ingredient  of  the  Com¬ 
pound  Cathartic  Pills  (see  note  on  54,  1).  Besides  the  extract 
of  Colocynth,  it  contains  Purified  Aloes  (see  note  on  46,  1)  and 
Resin  of  Scammony. 

Colocynth  is  the  fruit  of  an  annual  trailing  plant,  the  hitter 
cucumber,  which  abounds  in  Turkey,  the  islands  of  the  Grecian 
Archipelago,  and  various  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa.  The  globular 
fruit  is  about  the  size  of  an  orange.  The  dried  pulp,  used  in 
medicine,  is  light,  spongy,  whitish,  odorless,  and  intensely  bitter. 
It  is  a  drastic  cathartic. 

Scammony  is  the  resinous  exudation  obtained  by  incision  from 
the  root  of  a  trailing  plant  native  to  Syria.  It  is  exported  chiefly 
from  Smyrna.  It  is  an  active  cathartic. 

The  barberry  preparation  is  not  official.  It  is  tonic  in  small 
doses,  cathartic  in  larger  ones. 

7.  Digitalis  is  the  dried  leaf  of  a  plant  (foxglove)  growing  wild 
in  the  temperate  regions  of  Europe,  and  cultivated  in  America. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  remedies  in  simple  dilatation  of  the 


NOTES. 


125 


heart,  and  also  in  valvular  lesions.  Dose  of  the  powder,  1  grain 
(0.065  6m. ),  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

The  butternut  is  a  native  American  forest  tree.  The  bark  of  the 
root  is  a  mild  cathartic,  useful  in  habitual  costiveness  and  in  dysen¬ 
tery.  It  is  said  to  have  been  used  largely  during  the  American 
Revolution  by  the  eminent  Dr.  Rush  and  other  army  physicians. 

Iris  (Blue  Flag)  is  found  in  low,  swampy  places  in  all  parts  of 
the  United  States.  The  root  is  emetic,  diuretic  and  cathartic. 
The  dose  is  from  10  to  20  grains  (0.65-1.3  Gm.)  of  the  dried  root. 

8.  For  Conium,  see  note  on  33,  5. 

11.  For  Linum,  see  note  on  64,  6. 

12.  This  preparation  is  almost  identical  with  the  Antidotum 
Arsenici  of  the  German  Pharmacopoeia. 

The  magnesia  of  the  U.  S.  P.  corresponds  with  the  magnesia  levis 
of  the  Br.  P.  It  is  obtained  by  exposing  to  a  red  heat  light  car¬ 
bonate  of  magnesium,  thus  expelling  the  water  and  carbon  dioxide, 
and  retaining  the  earth  pure. 

74.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  The  circular  muscular  fibers  of  the  iris  are  sometimes  called 
the  sphincter  of  the  pupil  ;  the  radiating  fibers,  the  dilator  of  the 
pupil. 

3.  The  dorsalis  pedis  artery  is  the  continuation  of  the  anterior 
tibial  artery. 

5.  The  ophthalmic  artery  is  a  branch  of  the  internal  carotid. 

6.  The  whitish,  cresent- shaped  portion  of  the  nail,  near  the 
root,  is  called  the  lunula. 

8.  The  uvula  palati  is  a  small,  conical  process,  hanging  from  the 
middle  of  the  lower  border  of  the  soft  palate.  The  uvula  cerebelli 
is  an  eminence  in  the  median  line  on  the  under  surface  of  the 
cerebellum. 

The  uvula  vesicae  is  a  slight  elevation  of  mucous  membrane  pro¬ 
jecting  from  the  lower,  anterior  pa.rt  of  the  bladder  into  the  ori¬ 
fice  of  the  urethra,  formed  by  a  thickening  of  the  prostate  gland. 

9.  The  orifice  of  the  urethra  forms  the  apex  of  the  trigonum 
vesicae. 


126 


NOTES. 


10.  The  tunica  vaginalis  is  the  serous  covering  of  the  testicle, 
derived  from  the  peritoneum. 

The  tunica  albuginea  is  a  dense,  fibrous,  bluish-white  membrane 
covered  externally  by  the  tunica  vaginalis  and  lined  by  the  tunica 
vasculosa.  The  latter  consists  of  a  plexus  of  blood  vessels  sup¬ 
ported  by  delicate  areolar  tissue. 

79.  Exercise. 

1.  This  is  the  well-known  Dover’s  Powder,  a  useful  diaphoretic 
and  anodyne.  The  dose  is  from  5  to  15  grains  (0.33-1  Gm.). 

For  Ipecac,  see  note  on  33,  8. 

For  Opium,  see  note  on  40,  3. 

2.  Tar  ( pix  liquida )  is  obtained  by  burning  with  a  slow,  smoth¬ 
ering  heat  the  wood  of  Various  species  of  pine  and  fir-trees.  Im¬ 
mense  quantities  are  prepared  in  North  Carolina  (Cf."  Tar-Heelers” ). 

3.  This  preparation,  official  in  the  U.  S.  P.  1870,  is  still  in  the 
Br.  P.  under  the  name  Glycerinum  Boracis. 

The  term  Glycerita  (U.  S.  P.),  glycerites,  is  preferable  to  Glycerina 
(British),  glycerines. 

4.  Under  the  title  petrolatum  (Petrolatum  Spissum,  U.  S.  1890), 
are  included  various  substances  derived  from  the  residuum  in  the 
stills  after  the  distillation  of  petroleum.  Cosmoline  and  vaseline 
belong  to  this  class. 

5.  Indian  hemp,  an  annual  plant  from  four  to  eight  feet  in 
height,  differs  but  little  from  the  common  hemp  cultivated  in 
America.  The  flowering  tops  are  used  in  medicine.  An  exhila¬ 
rating  narcotic,  it  has  long  been  used  in  the  east  for  its  intoxi¬ 
cating  qualities  (Cf.  " hashish”). 

•  6.  Aqua  fontis  (or  'aqua  fontana)  must  not  be  mistaken  for  aqua 
fortis  (see  85,  10). 

7.  Lithium,  discovered  by  Bunsen  and  Matthiessen  in  1885,  is  a 
silver- white,  soft,  ductile  metal, — the  lightest  known  solid.  Its 
citrate  is  used  (like  its  carbonate)  to  eliminate  uric  acid  from  the 
system. 

Caffeine  (or  theine)  is  an  alkaloid  obtainable  from  either  coffee 
seeds  or  tea  leaves. 


XOTES. 


127 


The  citrate  (Caffeina  Citrata,  U.  S.  P.)  is  a  convenient  means  of 
administering  it.  Caffeine  is  both  a  cardiac  and  cerebral  stimulant. 

8.  The  cerate  of  zinc  carbonate  (U.  8.  P.  1870)  is  no  longer 

official.  . 

9.  For  morphine,  see  note  on  40,  3. 

8 1 .  Exercise . — Anatomy . 

1.  See  note  on  22,  1. 

2.  This  small  muscle  also  bears  the  name  opponens  pollicis. 

3.  The  dorsalis  indicis  is  a  small  branch  of  the  radial  artery. 

4.  The  quadriceps  extensor  cruris  includes  four  muscles  —  the 
rectus  femoris ,  the  vastus  externus ,  the  vastus  internus  and  crureus. 

5.  This  statement  is  true  only  of  the  peroneus  longus  and. 
brevis ;  the  tendon  of  the  peroneus  tertius,  which  forms  a  part  of 
the  extensor  longus  digitorum ,  passes  under  the  annular  ligament  on 
the  dorsum  of  the  foot. 

6.  The  larger  arteries  have  one  accompanying  vein,  while  the 
smaller  have  two. 

8.  The  musculi  pectinati  are  in  the  auricles,  the  musculi  papillares 
and  chordae  tendineae  in  the  ventricles.  The  chordae  tendineae 
stretch  from  the  muscidi  papillares  to  the  free  margins  of  the  mi¬ 
tral  and  tricuspid  valves. 

10.  The  pia  mater  is  a  vascular  membrane  which  invests  the 
entire  surface  of  the  brain.  Unlike  the  dura  mater  and  arachnoid , 
it  dips  down  between  the  convolutions. 

85.  Exercise. 

1.  Collodion  is  a  solution  of  gun  cotton  (pyroxylin)  in  ether  and 
alcohol.  The  flexible  collodion  (Collodium  Elasticum  P.  G.)  con¬ 
tains  a  small  quantity  of  castor- oil  and  Canada  balsam. 

2.  Gelsemium  is  the  dried  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  the  yellow  or 
Carolina  jasmine ,  a  beautiful  climbing  plant  native  to  the  southerri 
states.  Though  both  an  arterial  and  nervous  sedative,  its  action 
is  most  marked  upon  the  nervous  system.  Dose  of  the  fluid  ex¬ 
tract  is  from  2  to  3  minims  (0.12-0.18  C.  c.). 


128 


NOTES. 


3.  Mentha  viridis,  or  spearmint,  is  a  native  of  Europe,  though 
long  cultivated  in  this  country.  Its  uses  are  identical  with  those 
of  peppermint  (see  note  on  40,  1). 

4.  Veratrum  viride,  or  American  Hellebore,  grows  abundantly  in 
swampy  places  throughout  the  northern  states  and  as  far  south  as 
the  Carolinas.  It  has  a  thick,  fleshy  root  or  rhizome  (the  medical 
part)  and  a  stem  from  three  to  six  feet  in  height.  It  is  a  powerful 
arterial  and  spinal  sedative.  Dose  of  the  fluid  extract,  1  to  3  min¬ 
ims  (0.05-0.15  C.  c.) ;  of  the  tincture,  3  to  6  minims  (0.15-0.30  C.  c.). 

5.  For  magnesia,  see  note  on  72,  12. 

Mercury  or  quicksilver  is  a  brilliant,  silver-white  fluid  metal, 
odorless  and  tasteless.  Uncombined,  it  is  inert.  Exhibited  in  a 
state  of  minute  division,  it  readily  enters  into  chemical  combina¬ 
tion  in  the  stomach,  and  produces  a  peculiar  alterative  effect  upon 
the  vital  functions.  Its  modus  operandi  is  not  understood. 

Lead  in  its  metallic  state  is  not  official.  Its  most  important 
combinations  from  a  pharmaceutical  standpoint  are,  the  acetate, 
carbonate,  iodide,  nitrate  and  oxide. 

9.  The  mild  chloride  (proto-cliloride  or  subchloride)  of  mercury, 
or  calomel,  is  the  most  useful  of  the  mercurial  preparations.  It  is 
an  alterative,  purgative  and  anthelmintic.  The  dose  varies  greatly 
according  to  the  object  to  be  accomplished. 

The  corrosive  chloride  (bi- chloride  or  per- chloride)  of  mercury, 
or  corrosive  sublimate,  is  a  very  powerful  preparation.  Used  ex¬ 
ternally  it  is  stimulant,  escliarotic  and  germicidal.  For  purposes 
of  antisepsis  in  surgery,  it  is  used  in  solutions  varying  from  1  in 
10,000  to  1  in  1,000.  The  dose  is  from  jJo  to  %  of  a  grain  (0.000G- 
0.007  Gm.).  Also,  see  165,  10. 

11.  For  creta,  see  note  on  20,  11. 

15.  Seborrhea  is  an  abnormal  increase  of  secretion  from  the  se¬ 
baceous  glands  of  the  skin. 

87.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  The  muscles  of  the  neck  are  forty  in  number,  including  the 
eight  muscles  of  the  larynx. 

2.  The  designation  "perforatus”  is  applied  to  this  muscle  be- 


NOTES. 


129 


cause  its  four  tendons  are  perforated  opposite  the  bases  of  the  first 
phlanges  to  allow  the  passage  of  the  tendons  of  the  flexor  profun¬ 
dus  digitorum  perforans. 

4.  In  the  virgin  the  areola  mammae  is  of  a  delicate  rosy  hue. 
During  pregnancy  and  throughout  life  thereafter,  it  acquires  a 
darker  tinge,  sometimes  becoming  dark  brown  or  even  black. 

6.  The  puncta  lachrymalia  are  the  minute  orifices  of  the  lachry¬ 
mal  canals,  seen  on  the  margin  of  the  lids  at  the  inner  angle  of 
the  eye. 

7.  The  cceliac  axis  is  a  short  thick  trunk,  about  half  an  inch  in 
length,  arising  from  the  anterior  part  of  the  abdominal  aorta, 
where  it  passes  between  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm.  It  divides 
into  three  branches — the  gastric,  hepatic  and  splenic  arteries. 

9.  For^u'a  mater ,  see  note  on  81,  10. 

The  dura  mater  is  a  dense,  fibrous,  inelastic  membrane  of  a 
pearly  white  color,  lining  the  cavity  of  the  cranium  and  protecting 
the  brain. 

10.  A  femoral  hernia ,  sometimes  called  a  merocele,  is  a  protru¬ 
sion  of  the  viscera  from  the  abdomen  through  the  femoral  canal. 

92.  Exercise. 

1.  This  powder  was  called  in  the  U.  S.  P.  1870,  Pulveres 
Effervescentes  Aperientes ;  in  the  Br.  P. ,  it  bears  the  name  "Pulvis 
Sodae  Tartaratae  Effervescens  ;  ”  popularly  it  is  known  as  Seidlitz 
Powder,  from  a  resemblance  in  composition  to  the  waters  of  the 
famous  saline  springs  of  Seidlitz,  in  Bohemia.  The  taste  may  be 
in  a  measure  disguised  by  adding  lemon,  orange  peel  or  syrup  of 
ginger. 

2.  Pepper,  or  black  pepper  (Piper  Nigrum,  Br.),  is  the  dried 
unripe  fruit  of  a  vine  which  grows  wild  in  Cochin  China  and  parts 
of  India.  It  is  cultivated  throughout  the  East  Indies. 

For  scammony,  see  note  on  72,  5. 

For  opium,  see  note  on  40,  3. 

Senna  consists  of  the  dried  leaflets  of  a  genus  of  cassia,  a  shrub 
growing  to  the  height  of  two  or  three  feet,  produced  in  Upper 

«T 


130 


NOTES. 


Egypt,  Fezzan  and  Arabia.  The  odor  of  senna  is  faint  and  sickly; 
the  taste  is  slightly  bitter,  sweetish  and  nauseous.  It  is  a  prompt, 
efficient  and  safe  purgative.  It  is  the  active  principle  in  the  so- 
called  "California  Fig  Syrup.” 

Sulphur,  or  brimstone,  abounds  in  the  mineral  kingdom,  and  is 
usually  present  in  small  quantity,  in  vegetable  and  animal  matter. 
It  occurs  either  native,  or  in  combination  with  certain  metals, 
forming  sulphides.  It  is  especially  abundant  in  volcanic  countries. 
Medicinally  it  is  laxative,  diaphoretic  and  resolvent. 

For  terebinthina ,  see  note  on  40,  14. 

3.  For  ipecac,  see  note  on  33,  8. 

For  digitalis ,  see  note  on  72,  7. 

7.  Nitrates  are  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  the  metals, 
or  on  their  oxids  or  carbonates.  Those  of  potassium  and  sodium 
occur  in  nature.  Most  of  them  are  soluble  in  ■water. 

94.  Exercise .  — Anatomy . 

1.  The  levatores  costarum,  twelve  in  number  on  each  side,  to¬ 
gether  with  the  diaphragm,  the  external  intercostals,  and  some 
other  muscles,  by  their  action  enlarge  the  chest  cavity  in  the  act 
of  inspiration. 

2.  Each  "wing”  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  is  quadrilateral  in  form. 
They  unite  at  an  acute  angle  in  front,  to  form  the  prominent  pro¬ 
jection  known  as  pomum  Adami. 

5.  The  valvulae  conniventes  are  folds  of  mucus  membrane  ar¬ 
ranged  transversely  to  the  axis  of  the  small  intestine.  Their 
function  seems  to  be  :  (1)  to  increase  surface  for  secretion  and 
absorption  ;  (2)  to  retard  the  passage  of  jhe  liquid  products  of 
gastric  digestion  ;  (3)  to  assist  in  the  mingling  of  the  intestinal 
contents  with  the  secretions. 

6.  The  pleurae  are  two  delicate  serous  membranes  covering  the 
lungs  and  reflected  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  chest  cavity. 
There  is  no  communication  between  the  right  and  left  pleura. 

7.  The  term  arbor  vitce  is  applied  to  the  appearance  of  the  cut 
surface  of  the  cerebellum,  due  to  the  peculiar  arrangement  of  the 
gray  and  white  matter.  The  name  arbor  vitee  uterina  is  applied  to 


NOTES. 


131. 


the  arrangement  of  folds  in  the  mucus  lining  of  the  cervix  uteri. 

9.  " Mandible”  is  a  name  for  the  lower  jaw  (maxilla  inferior)  in 

man. 

10.  The  significance  of  these  terms  is  apparent  from  an  inspec¬ 
tion  of  the  sternum. 

12.  The  average  lengths  of  these  divisions  are:  duodenum ,  eight 
or  ten  inches  ;  jejunum ,  about  eight  feet  ;  ileum ,  about  twelve 
feet. 

99.  Exercise. 

1.  Oleoresins  are  liquid  or  semi -liquid  preparations,  consisting 
of  oil,  fixed  or  volatile,  holding  resin  and  sometimes  other  active 
matter  in  solution. 

Lupulin  is  described  as  ”  bright  brownish-yellow,  becoming 
yellowish -brown,  resinous,  consisting  of  minute  granules  which, 
as  seen  under  the  microscope,  are  sub-globular,  or  rather  hood¬ 
shaped,  and  reticulate  ;  aromatic  and  bitter. ”  Being  tonic  and 
slightly  narcotic,  it  is  used  in  dyspepsia  and  the  nervous  tremors 
and  delirium  of  drunkards. 

For  Capsicum ,  see  note  on  33,  1. 

For  Cubebae,  see  note  on  40,  13. 

Aspidium  ( Felix  Mas,  Br.  and  IT.  S.  1870)  is  the  dried  rhizome 
of  the  male  fern,  a  plant  found  in  Europe,  Asia  arid  north  of 
Africa;  and  also  in  the  western  mountain  ranges  of  North  and 
South  America.  Its  oleoresin  is  a  very  efficient  vermifuge,  having 
been  used  for  that  purpose  from  ancient  times.  The  dose  of  the 
oleoresin  is  from  half  a  fluidrachmto  1  fluidrachm  (1.85-3.70  C.  c.). 

For  pepper,  see  note  on  92,  2. 

Ginger  is  the  rhizome  of  a  plant  native  to  Hindostan,  and  culti¬ 
vated  also  in  the  West  Indies  and  Sierra  Leone,  in  Africa.  Its 
odor  is  aromatic  and  penetrating,  its  taste  hot,  pungent  and  spicy. 
It  is  an  agreeable  stimulant  and  carminative,  useful  especially  in 
dyspepsia  and  flatulent  colic. 

3.  For  abstracts,  see  note  on  33,  5. 

For  extracts,  see  note  on  33,  3. 

For  plasters,  see  note  on  33,  9. 


132 


NOTES. 


Liniments  are  liquid  ointments,  usually  containing  oil,  and  in¬ 
tended  for  application  to  the  skin  by  friction. 

Liquores,  or  solutions,  are  "  aqueous  solutions  without  sugar,  in 
which  the  substance  acted  on  is  wholly  soluble  in  water,  excluding 
those  in  which  the  dissolved  matter  is  gaseous  or  very  volatile,  as 
in  the  Aquae  or  waters.” 

For  oils,  see  note  on  33,  15. 

For  tinctures,  see  note  on  20,  2. 

6.  Aloin  is  a  neutral  crystalline  compound  obtained  from  several 
varieties  of  Aloes  (see  note  on  20,  12'. 

Strychnine  is  an  alkaloid  obtained  from  Nux  Vomica,  the  seed  of 
Strychnos  nux  vomica,  a  moderate -sized  tree  growing  in  the  East 
Indies,  Malabar,  Bengal,  Ceylon,  Cochin  China,  and  neighboring 
countries.  Strychnine  is  described  (in  part)  officially  as  in  ”  col¬ 
orless,  transparent,  octohedral  or  prismatic  crystals,  or  a  white 
crystalline  powder,  odorless,  and  having  an  intensely  bitter  taste, 
perceptible  even  in  highly  diluted  (1  in  700,000)  solution.”  It  is  a 
powerful  stimulant  of  the  motor  and  vaso-motor  centers  of  the 
spinal  cord.  The  ordinary  dose  is  of  a  grain  (0.003  Gm.). 

For  Belladonna,  see  note  on  20,  10. 

Powdered  charcoal,  as  a  disinfectant  and  absorbent,  is  advanta¬ 
geous  in  diarrhoea ,  dyspepsia,  gastralgia  and  constipation,  and  as  a 
dressing  to  wounds  and  ulcers. 

9.  Bismuth  subnitrate  is  a  heavy,  white  powder,  odorless,  al¬ 
most' tasteless,  almost  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  employed  for  its 
" soothing,  sedative,  feebly  astringent  influence  upon  mucus  mem¬ 
branes.” 

Pepsin  is  a  u  preparation  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the  fresh  and 
healthy  stomach  of  the  pig,  sheep  or  calf”  (Br.).  The  saccha- 
rated  preparation  is  made  by  diluting  strong  pepsin  with  powdered 
sugar  of  milk. 

Aromatic  powder  (Pulvis  Cinnamomi  Compositus,  Br.)  is  a  mix¬ 
ture  of  cinnamon  (see  note  on  33,  7),  Ginger  (see  note  on  99,  1), 
Cardamom  (see  note  on  46,  1),  and  Nutmeg  (see  below).  It  is  a 
stimulant  and  carminative,  and  is  chiefly  used  as  a  corrigent  and 
adjuvant  of  other  medicines.  Dose  10  to  30  grains  (0.65-1.95  Gm.). 

Nutmeg  (Myristica)  is  the  seed,  deprived  of  its  shell,  of  the 


NOTES. 


133 


nutmeg-tree,  cultivated  throughout  the  East  Indies.  It  has  a  fra¬ 
grant  odor  and  a  warm,  aromatic,  pleasing  taste.  Like  the  other 
aromatics,  mentioned  above,  it  is  employed  chiefly  as  a  corrigent 
or  adjuvant. 

101.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  See  note  on  87,  6. 

3.  See  note  on  22,  12,  13,  14. 

4.  The  fovea  centralis-  is  a  depression  in  the  summit  of  the 
macula  lutea  (see  22,  12,  13,  14). 

5.  Ptyerygium  is  a  more  or  less  vascular  abnormal  growth  on 
the  conjunctiva,  triangular  in  shape,  and  showing  a  tendency  to 
encroach  upon  the  cornea.  Its  apex  is  always  toward  the  center 
of  the  cornea  and  the  base  usually  toward  the  inner  angle  of  the 
eye.  Proper  operative  interference  usually  effects  a  cure. 

6.  Chalky  concretions,  called  dacryoliths,  are  found  rarely  in  the 
lachrymal  gland. 

8.  This  operation  is  frequently  performed  to  correct  the  condi¬ 
tion  known  as  strabismus  or  squint  ("  cross-eye  ”). 

105.  Exercise. 

1.  These  and  numerous  other  preparations  of  iron,  official  and 
unofficial,  are  tonic  in  their  nature,  being  indicated  especially  in 
impoverished  conditions  of  the  blood. 

2.  For  sinapis,  see  note  on  64,  7. 

G.  For  Oleum  morrhuae ,  see  note  on  33,  15. 

Creosote,  a  product  of  the  distillation  of  wood-tar,  is,  when 
pure,  an  almost  colorless  oily  liquid  of  a  penetrating,  smoky  odor 
and  acrid,  burning  taste.  It  is  strongly  antiseptic.  It  has  gained 
great  favor  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis.  The  dose  is  1  to  3  min¬ 
ims  (0.06-0.18  C.  c.). 

8.  Quinine  is  par  excellence  the  remedy  in  acute  forms  of  mala¬ 
ria.  With  it,  gelsemium  (see  note  on  85,  2)  is  sometimes  used  as 
an  adjuvant  in  the  treatment  of  remittent  fever.  In  chronic  mala¬ 
rial  infection,  arsenous  acid  may  be  used. 


134 


NOTES. 


Arsenous  acid  is  obtained  on  a  large  scale  by  roasting  arsenical 
ores.  It  occurs  in  two  distinct  forms  :  chrystallized  or  powdered , 
and  vitreous  or  porcelanous.  It  is  odorless,  and  has  a  faintly 
sweetish  taste.  It  is  exceedingly  poisonous  as  well  as  escharotic. 
Its  external  use  is  chiefly  in  the  treatment  of  cancers  and  malig¬ 
nant  ulcers.  The  internal  dose  is  3V  to  a  grain  (0.  002- 

0.003  6m.),  usually  combined  in  a  pill  with  opium.  For  antidote, 
see  note  on  72,  12. 

11.  Chloral,  or  more  accurately,  Chloral  hydrate  ( Choral  Hy¬ 
dras ,  Br.),  was  discovered  by  Liebig  in  1832,  but  it  was  not  until 
1869  that  it  was  introduced  as  a  remedial  agent  by  Dr.  Otto  Lieb- 
reich,  of  Berlin.  It  is  a  crystalline  solid,  ”  produced  by  the  action 
of  chlorine  gas  on  anhydrous  alcohol,  purified  by  treatment  first 
with  sulphuric  acid  and  afterward  with  a  small  quantity  of  lime, 
and  finally  converted  into  chloral  by  the  addition  of  water.” 

Its  use  is  indicated  in  sleeplessness  and  spasm.  In  doses  from 
15  to  30  grains  (1  to  2  Gm.),  it  rarely  fails  to  produce  a  sleep 
closely  resembling  the  natural  ;  and  usually  no  unpleasant  symp¬ 
toms  follow. 

Sulphonal  (Br.)  was  omitted  from  the  U.  S.  P.  1890,  because 
it  is  a  strictly  proprietary  preparation.  It  consists  of  colorless, 
odorless,  almost  tasteless  crystals.  It  is  a  simple  hypnotic, 
exerting  no  influence  over  pain.  Dose,  from  10  to  40  grains 
(0.65-2.59  Gm.). 

12.  For  Oleum  ricini ,  see  note  on  33,  15. 

Croton  oil  is  expressed  from  the  seeds  of  a  small  tree  or  shrub 
native  to  Ceylon,  India,  and  the  Moluccas.  The  oil  varies  from 
pale  yellow  to  dark,  reddish  brown.  It  is  viscid  in  consistence, 
lias  a  faint,  peculiar  odor,  and  an  acrid,  burning  taste.  It  is  a 
powerful  drastic  purgative.  The  dose  is  1  or  2  minims  (0.06- 
0.12  C.c),  given  in  a  bread-pill.  It  is  sometimes  used  externally 
as  a  counter-irritant,  producing  a  pustular  eruption. 

107.  Exercise.  —  The  Ear. 

For  fuller  explanation  of  the  terms  used  in  this  exercise,  the 
student  is  referred  to  anatomical  text  books.  Comments  within, 
the  space  here  available  would  prove  unsatisfactory. 


NOTES. 


135 


116.  Exercise . 

1.  Aqua  ammonia  fortior  is  an  "  aqueous  solution  of  Ammonia 
(NH3),  containing  28  per  cent  by  weight  of  the  gas.”  Undi¬ 
luted,  it  is  doo  strong  for  medical  use.  Diluted  with  one  and 
a- half  times  its  volume  of  spirits  of  camphor  and  rosemary,  it 
is  a  valuable  counter-irritant  in  neuralgic ,  rheumatic  and  inflam¬ 
matory  affections. 

2.  For  these  preparations  of  mercury,  see  note  on  85,  9;  also, 

165,  10. 

3.  For  arsenous  acid,  see  note  on  105,  8. 

5.  Both  of  these  diseases  are  of  malarial  origin.  Between  the 
paroxysms  of  intermittent  fever  the  temperature  becomes  normal, 
whereas  in  remittent  fever  the  temperature  range  is  constantly 
above  normal,  though  there  are  marked  remissions.  Remittent 
fever  is  a  "more  acute  affection  than  intermittent  fever,  more 
severe  in  its  symptoms,  more  rapid  in  its  course,  and  the  direct 
mortality  is  ten  times  greater  than  in  any  other  form  of  malarial 
fever.” — W.  C.  Maclean. 

6.  The  form  of  epilepsy  sometimes  known  as  epilepsia  major ,  or 
grand  mal,  is  a  nervous  affection,  characterized  by  a  loss  of  con¬ 
sciousness,  with  convulsions.  The  variety  known  as  petit  mal  is 
characterized  by  a  transient  loss  of  consciousness  without  con¬ 
vulsions. 

8.  Potassium  bromide  is  in  "colorless  or  white,  cubical  crystals, 
or  granules,  odorless,  and  having  a  pungent,  saline  taste.”  As 
suggested  in  this  sentence,  it  .s  valuable  in  epilepsy ,  and  also  in 
other  forms  of  convulsions.  The  dose,  dissolved  in  water,  is 
from  20  grains  to  1  drachm  (1.3-3. 9  G.i  .),  three  times  a  day. 

10.  By  some  authorities,  under  the  term  exanthemata  majora 
are  grouped  these  three  and  some  other  diseases  "which  attack  a 
person  but  once  in  his  life,  and  which  are  communicated  by 
specific  contagion,”  while  the  exanthemata  minora  (such  as 
chicken-pox,  herpes,  etc.)  are  not  marked  by  these  character¬ 
istics.  The  distinction,  however,  is  of  questionable  accuracy. 


136 


NOTES. 


118.  Exercise. — Anatomy. 

1.  "  The  action  of  this  muscle  produces  a  marked  influence  over 
the  countenance,  and  is  the  principal  agent  in  the  expression  of 
indignation  and  disgust.7’ — Gray. 

2.  This  muscle  is  sometimes  absent,  in  which  case  the  abductor 
minimi  digiti  is  usually  of  large  size. 

4.  It  is  said  that  the  depressor  anguli  oris  is,  perhaps,  the 
most  expressive  single  muscle  of  the  face,  the  angle  of  the  mouth 
being  "the  most  mobile  and  important  center  of  expression  in 
the  face.” 

6.  The  peritoneum  is  a  serous  membrane  investing  the  walls 
and,  in  part,  all  the  viscera  of  the  abdominal  cavity.  Its  reflec¬ 
tions  are  very  complex. 

9.  This  ostium  abdominale  is  notable  as  the  only  place  in  a 
mammalian  body  where  a  serous  cavity  communicates  directly 
with  a  mucous  membrane. 

10.  For  case  of  musculd ,  see  115. 

12.  The  length  of  the  caput  caecum  coli  is  2%  inches,  the 
breadth  three  inches.  The  appendix  vermiformis ,  the  rudiment  of 
a  lengthened  caecum  in  other  mammalia,  is  attached  to  its  lower 
posterior  part. 

126.  Exercise. 

1.  The  white  oak  grows  abundantly  in  the  Middle  states.  The 
astringent  properties  of  its  bark,  to  which  it  owes  its  value,  both 
in  medicine  and  in  the  preparation  of  leather,  is  chiefly  due  to 
the  tannin  which  it  contains.  It  is  not  used  internally.  The 
decoction  is  not  official. 

2.  For  conium ,  see  note  on  33,  5. 

The  word  " fructus  ”  is  dropped  from  the  title  of  this  preparation 
in  the  U.  S.  P.  1890. 

3.  Spirits,  in  the  pharmaceutical  sense,  are  "alcoholic  solutions 
of  volatile  principles,  formerly,  in  general,  procured  by  distilla¬ 
tion,  but  now  frequently  prepared  by  simply  dissolving  the  vola¬ 
tile  principle  in  alcohol  or  diluted  alcohol.” 


NOTES. 


137 


4.  Spiritus  Aetheris  Comp,  is  almost  identical  in  composition 
with  " Hoffmann’s  Anodyne.”  It  is  a  colorless,  volatile  fluid, 
having  an  ethereal  odor,  and  a  burning,  sweetish  taste.  It  is  a 
quieting  anodyne ;  useful  also  in  nervous  irritation ,  and  sometimes 
in  preventing  nausea.  The  dose,  from  30  minims  to  2  fluidrachms 
(1.85-7.5  C.c.).,  is  best  administered  in  sweetened  water. 

Spiritus  Aetheris  Nitrosi ,  otherwise  called  Sweet  Spirit  of  Nitre 
(Br.),  is  a  mixture  of  nitrous  ether  and  alcohol.  It  is  "a  clear, 
mobile,  volatile,  and  inflammable  liquid  of  a  pale  yellowish  or 
faintly  greenish-yellow  tint,  having  a  fragrant,  ethereal  and  pun¬ 
gent  odor,  free  from  acridity,  and  a  sharp,  burning  taste.”  It  is 
a  valuable  diaphoretic,  diuretic  and  antispasmodic.  The  usual 
dose  is  from  30  minims  to  a  fluidrachm  (1.9-3.75  C.c.),  with 
water,  every  two  or  three  hours. 

Spiritus  Ammoniae  Aromaticus  is  a  grateful  stimulant  and  anti- 
spasmodic,  useful  in  hysteria ,  flatulent  colic ,  sick  headache,  and 
nervous  debility.  The  dose  is  from  30  minims  to  a  fluidrachm 
(1.9-3.75  C.c.),  with  water. 

Spirit  of  Cinnamon  is  an  agreeable,  aromatic  cordial  and 
stomachic  stimulant. 

Spirit  of  Lemon  (Essence  of  Lemon)  is  used  principally  to 
flavor  less  agreeable  mixtures. 

5.  Spiritus  frumenti,  or  whisky,  is  an  alcoholic  liquid  distilled 
from  grain.  The  term  whisky  probably  arises  from  the  usque¬ 
baugh,  an  Irish  derivative  ( i .  e.,  the  water  of  life).  Almost 
colorless  when  newly  made,  it  becomes  amber  colored,  or  even 
dark  brown  with  time.  It  is  a  valuable  though  much  abused 
stimulant. 

6.  Hydrargyri  submurias  is  identical  with  hydrargyri  chloridum 
mite  (see  note  on  85,  9). 

7.  Spiritus  chloroform i  is  to  be  preferred  for  internal  adminis¬ 
tration  to  chloroform  itself.  The  dose  is  from  10  to  60  minims 
(0.6-3.75  C.c.),  agreeably  administered  in  elixir  of  orange  ( Elixir 
Aurantii,  U.  S.  1880). 

The  common  juniper,  an  evergreen  shrub,  growing  sometimes 
to  a  height  of  twelve  feet,  is  a  native  of  Europe.  The  berries, 


138 


NOTES. 


which  are  about  the  size  of  a  pea,  furnish  a  volatile  oil  ( Oleum 
Juniperi ),  to  which  they  owe  their  medicinal  value. 

The  spiritus  juniperi  is  made  from  Oil  of  Juniper,  50  C.c.,  and 
950  C.c.  of  alcohol.  It  is  used  chiefly  as  an  adjuvant  to  diuretic 
infusions  for  dropsical  ailments. 

Anise  is  the  fruit  (seeds)  of  a  small  annual  plant,  cultivated 
extensively  in  the  south  of  Europe.  It  has  a  fragrant  odor  and  a 
warm,  sweet,  aromatic  taste.  As  an  aromatic  carminative,  it  has 
been  known  from  ancient  times.  The  Spiritus  Anisi  is  made  from 
Oil  of  Anise  100  C.c.,  and  Deodorized  Alcohol,  900  C.c.  The 
dose  is  from  1  to  2  fluidrachms  (3.75-7.5  C.c.). 

Myristica  (see  note  on  99,  9).  The  oil  is  used  chiefly  to  flavor 
other  medicines. 

9.  Thomas  Sydenham  (1624-1689),  the  famous  English  physi¬ 
cian,  gave  this  advice  with  reference  to  the  treatment  of  diabetes 
mellitus:  "Let  the  patient  eat  food  easy  of  digestion,  such  as 
veal,  mutton,  and  the  like,  and  abstain  from  all  sorts  of  fruit  and 
garden  stuff. ”  This  treatment  has  the  sanction  of  the  best  au¬ 
thorities  of  the  present  day. 


128.  Exercise. — Obstetrics. 

1.  The  yolk  of  the  ovum  "consists  of  granular  protoplasm 
imbedded  in  a  more  or  less  viscid  fluid.” 

The  germinal  vesicle,  imbedded  in  the  yolk,  "consists  of  a  fine, 
transparent,  structureless  membrane,  containing  a  watery  fluid, 
in  which  are  occasionally  found  a  few  granules.”  It  is  about  -gfo 
of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

3.  The  foetus  receives  the  fluids  necessary  for  its  growth  by 
absorption  from  the  uterine  blood,  through  the  villi  of  the 
chorion  (a  part  of  the  placenta).  There  is  no  direct  continuity 
between  the  vessels  of  the  mother  and  the  foetus. 

4.  The  purposes  of  the  amniotic  fluid  are  (1)  to  facilitate  the 
movements  of  the  foetus;  (2)  to  protect  the  foetus  from  violence; 
(3)  to  protect  the  umbilical  cord  from  pressure;  (4)  to  dilate 
parts  during  labor;  (5)  possibly  to  aid  in  nourishing  the  foetus. 


NOTES. 


139 


5.  The  Graafian  follicles,  or  ovisacs,  are  small  spherical  bodies 
found  in  the  ovary,  and  containing  the  ova. 

7,  8,  9.  A  large  part  of  the  blood  of  the  foetus  thus  passes 
directly  from  the  right  to  the  left  auricle.  The  fossa  ovdlis ,  which 
marks  the  position  of  the  occluded  foramen  ovale ,  is  above  the 
orifice  of  the  ascending  vena  cava,  at  the  lower  part  of  the  septum 
auricularum. 

10.  For  ergot,  see  note  on  46,  10. 

11.  Inversion,  or  turning  wrong  side  outward,  of  the  uterus  is 
a  rare  but  serious  accident,  the  result  being  usually  fatal,  either 
from  the  shock  and  hemorrhage,  or  from  sepsis. 

131.  .  Exercise. 

11.  Asiatic  cholera  is  a  ” specific,  infectious  disease,  caused  by 
the  comma  bacillus  (spirillum)  of  Koch,  and  characterized  clin¬ 
ically  by  violent  purging  and  rapid  collapse. ” — Osier. 

The  mortality  in  different  epidemics  ranges  from  30  to  80 
per  cent. 

12.  Chloroform  is  a  ” heavy,  clear,  colorless,  mobile  and  dif¬ 
fusible  liquid,  of  a  characteristic  ethereal  odor,  and  a  burning, 
sweet  taste.”  It  is  a  powerful  antiseptic,  is  not  inflammable,  and 
has  extensive  solvent  powers. 

It  was  discovered  in  1831  by  Mr.  Samuel  Guthrie,  of  Sackett’s 
Harbor,  N.  Y.,  and  almost  simultaneously  by  Liebig,  in  Germany, 
and  Soubeiran  in  France.  In  November,  1847,  Sir  James  Young 
Simpson  (1811-1870),  the  Scottish  physician,  at  the  suggestion  of 
Mr.  'Waldie,  a  chemist  of  Liverpool,  introduced  it  as  an  anaes¬ 
thetic  in  surgery  and  midwifery. 

The  elaborate  statistics  published  in  the  Medical  News,  October 
29,  1892,  give  the  number  of  deaths  due  to  the  inhalation  of 
chloroform  as  1  to  3,749;  those  due  to  inhalation  of  ether,  1  to 
16,677. 

Ether  is  a  ”  transparent,  colorless,  mobile  liquid,  having  a  char¬ 
acteristic  odor  and  a  burning  and  sweetish  taste.”  It  is  extremely 
volatile  and  inflammable.  To  Dr.  W.  G.  T.  Morton,  a  dentist,  of 
Boston,  belongs  the  honor  of  having  brought  it  forward  as  an 


140 


NOTES. 


anaesthetizing  agent.  On  October  17,  1846,  it  was  first  adminis¬ 
tered  by  him  for  a  surgical  operation  performed  by  Dr.  John 
Collins  Warren  (1778-1856). 

133.  Exercise. 

1.  The  brachial,  or  axillary,  plexis,  deeply  situated  in  the  axil¬ 
lary  space,  is  formed  by  the  interlacing  of  the  anterior  branches 
of  the  four  lower  cervical  and  first  dorsal  nerves.  Except  the 
musculo -spiral,  the  median  is  the  largest  branch  of  the  brachial 
plexus. 

2.  The  synovial  fluid,  secreted  by  certain  glands  within  the 
joints,  serves  to  lubricate  the  articulating  surfaces. 

3.  This  projection  at  the  upper  surface  of  the  os  colds  articu¬ 
lates  with  the  astragalus. 

4.  The  receptaculum  chyli  (or  cistern  of  Pecquet)  is  the  triangu¬ 
lar  dilatation  of  the  ductus  thoracicus ,  situated  in  front  of  the 
second  lumbar  vertebra. 

6.  The  opening  leading  into  this  canal  is  in  the  posterior  part 
of  the  floor  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain.  For  Sylvius,  see 
”  Anatomical  Proper  Names.” 

7.  The  vasa  intestini  tenuis ,  from  twelve  to  fifteen  in  number, 
supply  the  jejunum  and  ileum. 

9.  As  may  be  inferred  from  this  sentence,  the  mediastinum 
contains  all  the  viscera  in  the  chest  cavity  except  the  lungs. 

10.  For  tunica  albuginea ,  see  note  on  74,  10. 

11.  The  medulla  oblongata  is  the  upper  enlarged  part  of  the 
spinal  cord,  measuring  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in  length,  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch  in  breadth  at  its  widest  part,  and  half  an  inch 
in  thickness. 

136.  Exercise. 

2.  Suppositories  are  solid  bodies,  cylindrical,  conical  or  spheri¬ 
cal  in  shape,  intended  for  introduction  into  the  rectum,  urethra 
or  vagina.  The  official  directions  in  the  U.  S.  P.  1890  make  the 
Oil  of  Theobroma  (cacao-butter)  the  base.  There  is  but  one 


NOTES. 


141 


exception  to  this;  viz.,  Suppositoria  Glycerini,  for  which  a  de¬ 
tailed  formula  is  given.  Cacao -butter  is  the  fixed  oil  of  the  cacao, 
or  chocolate  nut.  This  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree,  Theohroma  Cacao, 
which  grows  in  Mexico,  the  West  Indies  and  South  America. 

3.  Diphtheria  is  now  generally  conceded  to  be  caused  by  the 
Klebs-Loeffler  bacillus,  so  called  from  the  bacteriologists  who  first 
described  and  investigated  it  thoroughly.  A  local  disease  at 
first,  the  toxic  materials  produced  by  the  bacillus,  disseminated 
throughout  the  system,  give  rise  to  constitutional  symptoms  of 
varying  intensity.  At  the  present  time,  the  treatment  by  injec¬ 
tion  under  the  skin  of  anti-toxin  serum  (the  serum  of  an  animal 
which  has  been  rendered  immune  to  the  disease)  is  attracting 
favorable  attention. 

8.  For  Camphor,  see  note  on  46,  8. 

12.  Acute  rheumatism,  or  rheumatic  fever,  is  defined  as  "an 
acute,  non-contagious  febrile  affection,  depending  probably  upon 
an  unknown  infective  agent,  and  characterized  by  multiple 
arthritis  and  a  special  tendency  to  involve  the  heart.” — Osier. 
The  sodium  salicylate  may  be  given  in  15 -grain  (1  Gm.)  doses, 
for  eight  or  ten  doses. 

Sodium  salicylate,  made  official  in  1880,  is  a  "white  amorphous 
powder,  odorless  and  having  a  sweetish  saline  taste.” 


138.  Exercise . 

1.  This  small  muscle  is  attached  to  the  alar  cartilage  and  to  the 
integument  at  the  end  of  the  nose. 

2.  The  vomer  has  no  muscles  attached  to  it. 

3.  At  birth  the  lung  substance  is  of  a  pinkish- white  color,  in 
adult  life  a  mottled  slate  or  ashen,  becoming  darker  as  age 
advances,  from  the  deposit  of  carbonaceous  matter  in  the  super¬ 
ficial  areolar  tissue. 

5.  For  appendix  vermiformis,  see  note  on  118,  12. 

9.  The  liver  has  been  called  the  "organ  of  five,”  because  it  has 
five  ligaments,  five  fissures,  five  lobes,  and  five  sets  of  vessels. 


142 


NOTES. 


The  small  lobes  here  mentioned  are  on  the  under  surface  of  the 
large  right  lobe. 

10.  The  oval-shaped  center  of  white  substance  exposed  when 
the  upper  part  of  the  cerebrum  is  removed  with  a  scalpel,  is 
called  the  centrum  ovale  minus.  The  large  area  of  white  substance 
exposed  upon  removing  all  that  part  of  the  hemisphere  above  the 
bottom  of  the  longitudinal  fissure  is  called  centrum  ovale  majus. 

11.  A  ganglion  is  an  enlargement  in  the  course  of  a  nerve,  con¬ 
sisting  of  nerve  cells  and  fibers,  and  varying  in  size  from  micro¬ 
scopic  to  large  conspicuous  masses. 

12.  Ganglion  impar  is  the  lowest  ganglion  of  the  great  sympa¬ 
thetic  system,  or  gangliated  cord. 


141.  Exercise. 

5.  Physiologically  the  statement  in  this  sentence  is  correct. 
Blanching  of  the  hair  may  accompany  or  follow  disease.  A  few 
cases  are  on  record  of  the  sudden  blanching  of  the  hair  through 
grief  or  terror.  The  cases  of  Marie  Antoinette  and  Sir  Thomas 
More  have  often  been  detailed  as  showing  this  phenomenon  on  the 
eve  of  their  respective  executions. 

6.  Scabies,  or  the  itch,  is  a  contagious  disease  of  the  skin, 
caused  by  an  animal  parasite,  the  acarus  scalnei,  or  itch-mite. 
The  female  acarus  burrows  under  the  skin,  laying  eggs  as  she  pro¬ 
gresses.  In  a  week  or  two  these  hatch  into  young  acari,  ready  to 
begin  operation  on  their  own  account.  Sulphur  ointment  ( Ungu¬ 
entum  Sulphuris)  is  considered  a  specific  for  the  disease. 

12.  For  Hydrargyri  Chloriclum  Corrosivum ,  see  note  on  85,  9. 

13.  The  " Facies  Hippocratica”  was  so  called  because  described 
by  Hippocrates  (B.  C.  460-357?).  In  this  "the  nose  is  pinched  ; 
the  eyes  are  sunk  ;  the  temples  hollow  ;  the  ears  cold  and  re¬ 
tracted  ;  the  skin  of  the  forehead  tense  and  dry  ;  the  complexion 
livid  ;  the  lips  pendent,  relaxed  and  cold.” 


NOTES. 


143 


143.  Exercise. — Bones. 

2.  The  condition  known  as  fragilitas  ossium  may  result  from 
other  causes  than  senility,  as,  fatty  degeneration,  or  a  kind  of 
idiosyncracy,  not  fully  understood. 

3.  Mollities  ossium ,  or  osteomalacia ,  is  characterized  by  decal- 
cification  and  central  absorption  of  the  bones.  It  may  attack  fe¬ 
males  during  pregnancy  or  lactation.  Recovery  rarely  occurs. 

4.  A  sequestrum  is  a  dead  portion  of  bone  cast  off;  by  necrosis. 

5  The  Crusta  petrosa,  or  cement,  covers  the  root  of  the  tooth 
from  the  termination  of  the  enamel  to  the  apex  of  the  fang. 

7.  Osteitis  deformans  is  a  rare  disease,  characterized  by  a  local¬ 
ized  enlargement  and  softening  of  bones.  Though  in  itself  not 
malignant,  sufferers  from  it  frequently  becomes  subjects  of  car¬ 
cinoma. 

10.  The  sella  Turcica ,  a  deep  depression  in  the  upper  surface  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  lodges  the  pituitary  body  ;  hence  the  name 
'pituitary  fossa. 

154.  Exercise. 

2.  For  infusa ,  see  note  on  28,  3. 

For  extracta ,  see  note  on  33,  1. 

For  deedeta,  see  note  on  46,  2. 

For  tincturae ,  see  note  on  20,  2. 

6.  A  connection  has  been  established  between  malarial  diseases 
and  certain  protozoa  (Plasmodium  Malariae) ,  destructive  especially 
to  red  blood  corpuscles.  The  names  associated  with  this  discovery 
are  those  of  Laveran,  Marchiafava,  Celli,  Golgi,  Guarineri,  and,  in 
this  country,  Councilman,  Osier,  Walter  James,  and  Dock. 

9.  Ergot  is  a  morbid,  fungous  growth  sometimes  found  replacing 
the  seeds  in  the  heads  of  plants  of  the  grass  tribe  (Gramineae). 
It  is  most  common  in  rye.  Its  employment  in  medicine  is  due  to 
its  stimulating  effect  on  the  vaso- motor  system;  but  particularly 
to  its  tendency  towards  the  uterus,  producing  a  constant,  unre¬ 
mitting  contraction  and  rigidity  of  that  organ.  The  dose  of  the 


144 


NOTES. 


fluid  extract  of  ergot  is  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  four  fluidrachms 
(1.9-15  C.  c.).  The  dose  of  the  wine  of  ergot  is  from  one  to  four 
fluidrachms  (3.75-15  C.  c.). 

156.  Exercise . — Surgery . 

1,  2.  Antisepsis  has  reference  to  the  employment  of  means  to 
destroy  infective  micro-organisms  which  may  be  present  upon  the 
wound  or  field  of  operation,  the  instruments,  dressings  and  hands 
of  the  surgeon.  The  antiseptic  method  was  first  systematically 
employed  by  Sir  Joseph  Lister,  in  1865,  in  the  treatment  of  com¬ 
pound  fracture  of  the  leg,  carbolic  acid  being  the  germicidal  agent 
employed. 

Asepsis  has  reference  to  the  absence  of  infective  micro-organisms 
from  the  wound  or  field  of  operation,  the  instruments,  dressings 
and  hands  of  the  surgeon. 

Asepsis  aims  at  absolute  cleanliness ,  no  germicidal  substances 
being  brought  into  contact  with  the  wound  after  this  end  has 
been  attained.  The  hurtful  influence  of  antiseptic  substances,  as 
applied  to  the  wound  in  irrigating  solutions  and  dressings,  has 
caused  the  rapid  adoption  into  favor  at  the  present  time  of  the 
aseptic  method. 

3.  Aurelius  Cornelius  Celsus,  a  Roman  medical  writer,  flour¬ 
ished  from  53  B.C.  to  7  A.D. 

5.  Atheroma  of  the  arteries  is  a  fibroid  and  fatty  degeneration, 
with  calcification,  which  very  frequently  takes  place  in  the  coats 
of  the  larger  arteries  after  middle  life. 

8.  Green  defines  a  tumor  as  an  " atypical  new  formation,  not 
the  result  of  an  inflammation.” 

A  simple  or  benign  ( ?)  tumor  is  usually  encapsulated,  and 
shows  no  tendency  to  infiltrate  surrounding  tissues.  Malignant 
growths  have,  as  a  rule,  no  capsule,  invade  surrounding  tissues 
by  infiltration,  and  recur  after  apparently  complete  removal,  while 
secondary  growths  appear  in  near  or  distant  tissues.  According 
to  Cohnheim,  the  essential  factor  in  malignancy  is  the  absence  of 
what  he  calls  ''physiological  resistance”;  that  is,  the  power  of 
adjacent  tissues  to  resist  invasion.  Hence  the  frequency  of  such 


NOTES. 


145 


growths  in  those  who  have  passed  middle  life,  and  in  those  organs 
whose  physiological  function  is  spent  or  is  declining. 

Mere  mention  can  be  made  in  this  place  of  the  two  theories 
wrhich  have  attracted  most  attention  as  to  the  etiology  of  tumors: 
(1)  The  theory  of  embryonie  remains — latent  embryonic  cells  re¬ 
maining  among  adult  tissues;  (2)  the  parasitic  theory — the  inocu¬ 
lation  of  tissues  with  some  micro-organism  which  excites  rapid 
multiplication  of  cells. 

160.  Exercise. 

1.  For  spiritus  frumenti,  see  note  on  126,  5. 

2.  Quassia  is  the  wood  of  a  tree  growing  in  Jamaica  and  the  Car- 
ribean  Islands.  The  wood  is  "dense,  tough,  of  medium  hardiness, 
porous,  writh  a  minute  pith,  and  narrow,  medullary  rays,  inodorous, 
and  intensely  bitter.”  It  is  an  invigorating  tonic  to  the  digestive 
organs.  The  name  was  derived  from  Quassi,  a  negro  of  Surinam, 
by  whom  it  was  used  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  in  the 
treatment  of  malignant  fevers.  The  infusion,  tincture,  and  ex¬ 
tracts  are  official. 

5.  See  note  on  33,  13. 

8.  Impure,  commercial  zinc  sulphate  is  called  "white  vitriol.” 
It  is  in  "colorless,  transparent,  rhombic  crystals,  without  odor,  and 
having  an  astringent,  metallic  taste.”  It  is  efflorescent  in  dry  air. 
As  a  medicinal  agent,  it  is  tonic,  astringent,  and  in  large  doses, 
emetic.  Its  solution  makes  a  useful  eye-wash. 

Alum,  see  note  on  85,  13. 

Aqua  Rosae,  see  note  on  20,  15. 

9.  There  are  two  forms  of  ophthalmia  neo-natorum — catarrhal 
ophthalmia  and  purulent  ophthalmia.  The  catarrhal  form  runs  a 
mild  course,  and  unusally  lasts  but  a  few  days. 

The  purulent  form  rapidily  develops  an  intense  inflammation, 
with  a  profuse  discharge  of  greenish  pus.  Ulceration  of  the  cornea 
may  supervene.  The  eye  should  be  irrigated  every  half  hour  with 
a  saturated  solution  of  boric  acid.  In  the  later  stage  of  the  dis¬ 
ease  a  2  per  cent  solution  of  silver  nitrate  may  be  used  once  a  day. 

Silver  nitrate,  or  lunar  caust  c,  is  in  "colorless,  transparent,  tab¬ 
ic 


146 


NOTES. 


ular,  rhombic  crystals,  becoming  gray  or  grayish  black  on  exposure 
to  light  in  presence  of  organic  matter,  odorless,  having  a  bitter, 
caustic  and  strongly  metallic  taste,  and  a  neutral  reaction.”  It  is 
usually  incompatible  with  spring  or  river  water,  on  account  of 
a  little  common  salt  usually  contained  in  them.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  efficient  escharotics. 

165.  Exercise. 

1.  The  medical  and  toxic  properties  of  nux  vomica  are  those  of 
strychnine.  See  note  on  99,  6. 

For  Scammony,  see  note  on  72,  5. 

For  Aloes,  see  note  on  20,  12. 

For  Rhubarb,  see  note  on  28,  2. 

3.  The  pills  of  carbonate  of  iron  should  be  kept  in  mass,  to  be 
made  up  as  required.  They  closely  resemble  Blaud’s  Pills,  and  are 
sometimes  known  as  Griffith’s  Pills.  They  are  useful  in  the  treat¬ 
ment  of  chlorosis. 

4.  For  potassium  chlorate,  see  note  on  64,  11. 

Glycerine  is  a  "  sweet  principle,  obtained  by  reaction  of  fats  and 
fixed  oils  with  aqueous  fluids,  and  containing  a  small  percentage  of 
water”  (Br. ).  It  is  a” clear,  colorless  liquid,  of  a  syrupy  con¬ 
sistence,  oily  to  the  touch,  odorless,  very  sweet,  and  slightly  warm 
to  the  taste.”  It  is  extensively  used  as  a  vehicle  for  other  medi¬ 
cinal  substances;  also  for  external  application  in  skin  diseases. 

6.  Bacteria  are  minute,  unicellular,  colorless  vegetable  organ¬ 
isms,  which  multiply  by  transverse  division, — hence  the  term  fis¬ 
sion-fungi.  They  possess  an  enveloping  membrane  but  no  nu¬ 
cleus.  Obtaining  their  nutrition  wholly  from  organic  matters,  they 
are  either  saprophytes  or  parasites.  The  life  processes  of  the  sap¬ 
rophytic  form  result  in  decomposition,  putrefaction  and  fermenta¬ 
tion  ;  while  the  parasitic  forms,  deriving  their  nutrition  from  a 
living  body,  are,  in  the  main,  pathogenic. 

10.  As  corrosive  sublimate,  though  a  powerful  germicide,  com¬ 
bines  readily  with  protoplasmic  bodies,  forming  an  inert  precipi¬ 
tate,  albuminate  of  mercury,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  germicidal 


NOTES. 


147 


powers  of  a  given  quantity  may  be  entirely  exhausted  by  the  albu¬ 
minous  substances,  if  these  be  present  in  sufficient  quantity.  This 
fact  naturally  detracts  from  the  implicit  confidence  usually  placed 
in  it  as  a  disinfectant. 

167.  Exercise. — Bones. 

1.  The  ossa  Wormiana,  or  ossa  triquetra  (triangular)  are  small 
bones  sometimes  found  in  the  cranial  sutures. 

2.  The  liyoid  hone ,  also  called  the  Ungual  hone ,  shaped  like  a 
horseshoe,  is  suspended  horizontally  in  the  neck  above  the  thyroid 
cartilage.  It  gives  attachment  to  ten  muscles,  three  ligaments 
and  one  membrane. 

170.  Exercise. 

8.  Potassium  bitartrate  ( Potassii  Tartras  Adda ,  Br. )  or  cream 
of  tartar ,  is  ”  an  acid  salt  obtained  from  the  crude  tartar  which  is 
deposited  during  the  fermentation  of  grape  juice  and  from  the 
lees  of  wine.”  Though  it  occurs  in  crystalline  masses,  it  is 
usually  found  in  the  shops  as  a  white,  odorless  powder,  gritty  to 
the  touch,  and  pleasantly  acid  to  the  taste.  In  small  doses,  from 
a  drachm  to  two  drachms  (3. 9-7.8  Gm.),  it  acts  as  a  mild  laxative. 
As  a  diuretic,  it  may  be  given  in  this  quantity  several  times  a 
day.  As  a  hydragogue  cathartic,  from  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce 
(15.5-31.1  Gm.)  maybe  given. 


TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION .  149 


TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND 
CONJUGATION. 


NOUNS. 

194.  First  or  A- Declension . 


SINGULAR. 

N.,V.  tinctura,  a  tincture. 

G.  tincturae,  of  a  tincture. 

D.  tincturae,  to  or  for  a 

tincture. 

Ac.  tincturam,  a  tincture. 

Ab.  tinctura,  with,  from,  or 

by  a  tincture. 


PLURAL. 

tincturae,  tinctures. 
tincturarum,  of  tinctures. 
tincturis,  to  or  for  tinctures. 

tincturas,  tinctures. 
tincturis,  with,  from  or  by  tine - 
tures. 


195.  Second  or  0- Declension. 


SINGULAR. 


N. 

syrupUS 

puer 

infusum 

G. 

syrupl 

puerl 

infusi 

D. 

syrupO 

puerO 

infusO 

Ac. 

syrupum 

puerum 

infusum 

V. 

syrupe 

puer 

infusum 

Ab. 

syrupO 

puerO 

infusO 

PLURAL. 

N. 

syrupl 

puerl 

infusa 

G. 

syrupOPUm 

puerorum 

infusorum 

D. 

syrupls 

puerl  S 

infusis 

Ac. 

syrupOs 

puerOS 

infusa 

V. 

syrupl 

puerl 

infusa 

Ab. 

syrupls 

puerl  S 

infusis 

150  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


196.  Third  Declension. — Mute  Stems. 


SINGULAR. 


N.,  V.  adepS 

radix 

nitras 

cataplasma 

G. 

adipis 

radicis 

nitratis 

cataplasmatis 

D. 

adipi 

radici 

nitrati 

cataplasmati 

Ac. 

adipem 

radicem 

nitratem 

cataplasma 

Ab. 

adipe 

radice 

nitrate 

cataplasmate 

PLURAL. 

N.,  Ac.,  V.  adipes 

radices 

nitrates 

cataplasmata 

Gen. 

adipum 

radicum 

nitratum 

cataplasmatum 

D.,  Ab.  adipibus 

radicubus 

nitratibUS 

cataplasmatibus 

197. 

Liquid 

Stems. 

SINGULAR. 

N.,  V.  dolor 

pater 

confectio 

nomen 

G. 

doloris 

patris 

confectionis 

nominis 

D. 

dolori 

patri 

confectioni 

nomini 

Ac. 

dolorem 

patrem 

confectionem 

nomen 

Ab. 

dolore 

patre 

confectione 

nomine 

PLURAL. 

n.,y. 

dolores 

patres 

confectiones 

nomina 

G. 

dolorum 

patrum 

confectionum 

nominum 

D. 

doloribus 

patribus 

confectionibus  nominibus 

Ac. 

dolores 

patres 

confectiones 

nomina 

Ab. 

doloribus 

patribus 

confectionibus  nominibus 

198. 

I-  Stems. 

SINGULAR. 

N.,  V. 

tussis 

fames 

auris 

animal 

G. 

tussis 

famis 

auris 

animalis 

D. 

tussi 

fami 

auri 

animali 

Ac. 

tussim 

famem 

aurem 

animal 

Ab. 

tussi 

fami 

auri 

animali 

NOUNS. 


151 


PLURAL. 


N. ,  V.  tusses 

aures 

animalia 

G. 

tussium 

aurium 

animalium 

D. 

tussibus 

auribus  • 

animalibus 

Ac. 

tussis  or  ■ 

-es 

aures 

animalia 

Ab. 

tussibus 

auribUS 

animalibus 

199. 

Special 

Paradigms . 

SINGULAR. 

N.,  V. 

vis 

OS 

senex 

vas 

G. 

vis 

ossis 

senis 

vasis 

D. 

vl 

ossi 

seni 

vasi 

Ac. 

vim 

os 

senem 

vas 

Ab. 

vl  • 

osse 

sene 

vase 

PLURAL. 

N.,  V. 

vires 

ossa 

senes 

vasa 

G. 

virium 

ossium 

senibus 

vasOPUm 

D. 

viribus 

ossibus 

senibus 

vasis 

Ac. 

vires 

ossa 

senes 

vasa 

Ab. 

viribus 

ossibus 

senibus 

vasis 

200. 

Fourth  or 

U-  Declension. 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

N.,V. 

spiritUS 

spiritUS 

cornU 

cornua 

G. 

spiritus 

spirituum 

cornUS 

cornuum 

D. 

spiritui 

spiritibus 

cornU 

cornibus 

Ac. 

spiritum 

spiritUS 

cornU 

cornua 

Ab. 

spiritu 

spiritibus 

cornU 

cornibus 

201. 

Fifth  or 

F  -  Declension . 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

N.,  Y, 

.  dies 

dies 

res 

res 

G. 

diei 

dierum 

rei 

repum 

D. 

diei 

diebus 

rei 

rebus 

Ac. 

diem 

dies 

rem 

res 

Ab. 

die 

diebus 

re 

rebus 

152  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION 


ADJECTIVES. 


202.  First  and  Second  Declensions . 


Masculine. 

SINGULAR. 

Feminine. 

Neuter. 

N. 

bonus 

bona 

bonum 

G. 

bon! 

bonae 

boni 

D. 

bonO 

bonae 

bonO 

Ac. 

bonum 

bonam 

bonum 

Y. 

bone 

bona 

bonum 

Ab. 

bonO 

bona 

bonO 

N. 

bon! 

PLURAL. 

bonae 

bona 

G. 

bonOPUm 

bonapum 

bonOPUm 

D. 

bonis 

bonis 

bonis 

Ac. 

bonOS 

bonas 

bona 

V. 

bon! 

bonae 

bona 

Ab. 

bonis 

bonis 

bonis 

N. 

miser 

SINGULAR. 

misera 

miserum 

G. 

miseri 

miserae 

miseri 

D. 

miserO 

miserae 

miserO 

Ac. 

miserum 

miseram 

miserum 

Y. 

miser 

misera 

miserum 

Ab. 

miserO 

misera 

miserO 

N. 

miseri 

PLURAL. 

miserae 

misera 

G. 

rniserOPUm 

miserarum 

rniserOPUm 

D. 

miseris 

miseris 

miseris 

Ac. 

miserOS 

miseras 

misera 

V. 

miseri 

miserae 

misera 

Ab. 

miseris 

miseris 

miseris 

ADJECTIVES. 


153 


203.  Third  Declension. 

Adjective  of  Three  Terminations. 

SINGULAR. 


Masculine. 

Feminine. 

Neuter. 

N.,  V. 

acer 

acris 

acre 

a. 

acris 

acris 

acris 

D. 

acrl 

acri 

acri 

Ac. 

acrem 

acrem 

acre 

Ab. 

acrl 

acri 

acri 

PLURAL. 

N.,  Ac.,  Y.  acr§S 

acres 

acria 

Gen. 

acrium 

acrium 

acrium 

D.,  Ab. 

acribus 

acribus 

acribUS 

Adjectives  of  Two  Terminations. 


Masc.  and  Fem. 

Neut. 

Masc.  and  Fem. 

Neut. 

N.,  V.  levis 

leve 

leves 

levia 

G.  levis 

levis 

levium 

*  levium 

D.  levi 

levi 

levibus 

levibus 

Ac.  levem 

leve 

leves 

levia 

Ab.  levi 

levi 

levibus 

levibus 

Adjectives  of, 

One  Termination. 

SINGULAR. 

Masc.  and  Fem.  Neut. 

Masc.  and  Fem.  Neut. 

N.,V.  simplex 

potens 

G.  simplicis 

potentis 

D.  simplici 

potenti 

Ac.  simplicem  simplex 

potentem  potens 

Ab.  simplici  (-e) 

potenti  (-e) 

154  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


PLURAL. 


N.,V.  simplices  simplicia 
G.  simplicium 

D.,Ab.  simplicibus 

Ac.  simplices(-ls)  simplicia 


potentes  potentia 

potentium 
potentibus 

potentes  (-Is)  potentia 


204.  Irregular  Adjectives. 


SINGULAR. 


Masc. 

Fem. 

Neut. 

Masc. 

Fem. 

Neut. 

N.  unUS 

una 

unum 

alius 

alia 

aliud 

G.  unius 

unius 

1  unius 

alius 

aliUS 

alius 

D.  uni 

uni 

uni 

alii 

alii 

alii 

Ac.  unum 

unam 

i  unum 

alium 

aliam 

alium 

Ab.  unO 

una 

unO 

alio 

alia 

alio 

The  plural 

is  regular. 

Masc 

Fem. 

Neut. 

M.  ana  F. 

Neut. 

N.  V.  duO 

duae 

duO 

tres 

tria 

G.  duorum 

duarum 

duorum 

trium 

trium 

D.  duobus 

duabus 

duobus 

tribus 

tribus 

Ac.  duOS  (duO) 

duas 

duO 

tres 

tria 

Ab.  duobus 

duabus 

duobus 

tribus 

tribus 

205.  Declension  of  Coynparatives . 


SINGULAR. 


PLURAL. 


Masc.  and  Fern.  Neut.  Masc.  and  Fern.  Neut. 


N. ,  V.  fortior  fortius 

G.  fortioris 

D.  fortidrl 

Ac.  fortiorem  fortius 

Ab.  fortiori  (-e) 


fortiores  fortiora 

fortiorum 
fortioribus 

fortiores  fortiora 

fortioribus 


NUMERALS. 


155 


206. 

Irregular  Comparison. 

facilis,  -e 

facilior,  -ius 

facillimus, 

easy,  etc. 

difficilis,  -e 

difficilior,  -ius 

difficillimus, 

difficult. 

similis,  -e 

similior,  -ius 

simillimus, 

like,  etc. 

dissimilis,  -e 

dissimilior,  -ius 

dissimillimus,  unlike,  etc 

gracilis,  -e 

gracilior,  -ius 

gracillimus, 

slender ,  etc 

humilis,  -e 

humilior,  -ius 

humillimus, 

low,  etc. 

bonus,  -a,  -um 

melior,  melius 

optimus, 

good,  etc. 

malus,  -a,  -um 

pejor,  pejus 

pessimus, 

bad,  etc. 

magnUS,  -a,  um 

major,  majus 

maximus, 

great,  etc. 

multus,  -a,  -um 

- ,  plus 

plurimus, 

much,  etc. 

parvUS,  -a,  -um 

minor,  minUS 

minimus, 

small,  etc. 

vetus,  veteris 

vetustior,  -ius 

veterrimus, 

old,  etc. 

exterUS,  outward. 

exterior,  more 

extremus  1 

)  outermost, 

outward;  outer. 

extimus 

)  or  last. 

InferUS,  low. 

Inferior,  lower. 

infimus 

imus 

|  lowest. 

posterUS,  following. 

posterior,  later. 

postremus  l 
posthumus  j 

►  last. 

superUS,  upper. 

superior,  higher. 

supremus  \ 
summus  i 

\  top  of; 
i  highest. 

(Cf.  prae,  in  front  of. )  prior,  former. 

primus, 

first. 

(Cf.  ultra,  beyond.) 

ulterior,  farther. 

ultimus, 

farthest. 

(Cf.  intra,  within.) 

interior,  inner. 

intimus, 

inmost. 

(Cf.  prope,  near.) 

propior,  nearer. 

proximus, 

nearest. 

,207. 

Cardinals. 

Numerals. 

Ordinals. 

l. 

unus,  una,  unum 

1st. 

primus,  -a,  -um 

2. 

duo,  duae,  duo 

2nd. 

secundus  (or  alter) 

3. 

tres,  tria 

3rd. 

tertius 

4. 

quattuor 

4th. 

quartus 

5. 

quinque 

5th. 

quintus 

6. 

sex 

6th. 

sextus 

7. 

septem 

7th. 

septimus 

156  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


Cardinals. 

Ordinals. 

8. 

octo 

8th. 

octavus 

9. 

novem 

9th. 

nonus 

10. 

decem 

10th. 

decimus 

11. 

undecim 

llth. 

undecimus 

12. 

duodecim 

12th. 

duodecimus 

13. 

tredecim 

13th. 

tertius  decimus 

14. 

quattuordecim 

14th. 

quartus  decimus 

15. 

quindecim 

15th. 

quintus  decimus 

16. 

sedecim 

16th. 

septus  decimus 

17. 

septendecim 

17th. 

septimus  decimus 

18. 

duodeviginti 

18th. 

duodevicesimus 

19. 

undeviginti 

19th. 

undevicesimus 

20. 

vlgintl 

20th. 

vicesimus 

2L{ 

'  vlgintl  unus,  or  unus 
et  vlgintl 

2 1st.  j 

'  vicesimus  primus,  or 
.  primus  et  vicesimus 

22.  j 

r  vlgintl  duo,  or  duo 

L  et  vlgintl 

22nd.  j 

'  vicesimus  secundus, 

L  or  duo  et  vicesimus 

28. 

duodetriginta 

28th. 

duodetricesimus 

29. 

undetriginta 

29th. 

undetricesimus 

30. 

triginta 

30th. 

tricesimus 

40. 

quadraginta 

40th. 

quadragesimus 

50. 

quinquaginta 

50th. 

quinquagesimus 

60. 

sexaginta 

60th. 

sexagesimus 

70. 

septuaginta 

70th. 

septuagesimus 

80. 

octoginta 

80th. 

octogesimus 

90. 

nonaginta 

90th. 

nonagesimus 

100. 

centum 

100th. 

centesimus 

101.  - 

f  centum  unus,  or 

101st.  «j 

f  centesimus  primus, 

l  centum  et  unus 

l  centesimus  et  primus 

102.  < 

f  centum  duo,  or 

102nd.  < 

f  centesimus  secundus, 

l  centum  et  duo 

l  centesimus  et  secun- 

200. 

ducenti,  -ae,  -a 

200th. 

ducentesimus  [dus 

300. 

trecenti,  -ae,  -a 

300th. 

trecentesimus 

400. 

quadringenti,  -ae,  -a 

400tli. 

quadringentesimus 

500. 

quingenti,  -ae,  -a 

500th. 

quingentesimus 

600. 

sescentl,  or  sexcenti 

600th. 

sescentesimus 

PERSONAL  PRONOUNS / 


157 


Cardinals. 

700.  septingenti 
800.  octingenti 
900.  nongenti 
1,000.  mille 
2,000.  duo  millia 
10,000.  decem  millia 
100,000.  centum  millia 

208.  PERSONAL 

First 

SINGULAR. 

N.  ego,  I. 

G.  mei,  of  me. 

D.  mihi  (mi),  to,  for  me. 

Ac.  me,  me. 

Ab.  me,/row,  by ,  with,  etc.,  me. 

Second 

N. ,  V.  tu  (thou),  you. 

G.  tul,  of  (thee)  you. 

D.  tibi,  to,  for  (thee)  you. 

Ac.  te  (thee),  you. 

Ab.  te,  from,  by,  with,  etc., 

(thee)  you. 

Third 


Ordinals. 


700th. 

septimgentesimus 

800th. 

octingentesimus 

900th. 

nongentesimus 

1,000th. 

millesimus 

2,000th. 

bis  millesimus 

10,000th. 

decies  millesimus 

100,000th. 

centies  millesimus 

PRONOUNS. 

Person . 

PLURAL. 

nos,  we. 
nostrum 

or  nostri,  of  us. 

nobis,  to,  for  us. 

nos,  us. 

nobis,  from,  by,  with,  etc.,  us. 

Person. 

VOS,  you. 

vestpum  or  vestpl,  of  you. 
VObis,  to,  for  you. 

VOS,  you. 

VObis,  from,  with,  by,  etc.,  you. 

Person. 


Reflexive. 


N.  - 

G.  SUl,  of  him(self) ,  her(self), 
it(self) . 

D.  sibi,  to,  for  him(self),  etc. 
Ac.  se,  sese,  him(self),  etc. 
Ab.  se,  sese,  from,  by,  ivith, 
etc.,  him  (self). 


SUl,  of  them( selves) . 
sibi,  to,  for  them( selves) . 
se,  sese,  them(selves) . 
se,  sese,  from,  by,  with,  etc., 
them(  selves  ) . 


158  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


209.  Demonstrative  Pronouns. 


SINGULAR. 

hie,  this. 

ille,  that. 

N.  hie 

haec 

hoe 

ille 

illa 

illud 

G.  huius 

huius 

huius 

illius 

illius 

illius 

D.  hule 

hule 

hule 

illi 

illi 

illi 

Ac.  hune 

hane 

hoe 

illum 

illam 

illud 

Ab.  hoe 

hae 

hoe 

illo 

ilia 

illo 

PLURAL. 

N.  hi 

hae 

haee 

illi 

illae 

illa 

G.  horum  harum 

horum 

illorum 

illarum 

illdrum 

D.  his 

his 

his 

illis 

illis 

illis 

Ac.  hos 

has 

haee 

illos 

illas 

illa 

Ab.  his 

his 

his 

illis 

illis 

illis 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

N.  is 

ea 

id 

ei  (ii) 

eae 

ea 

G.  eius 

eius 

eius 

eorum 

earum 

eorum 

D.  ei 

ei 

ei 

eis  (iis) 

eis  (iis) 

eis  (iis) 

Ac.  eum 

eam 

id 

eos 

eas 

ea 

Ab.  e5 

ea 

eo 

eis  (iis) 

eis  (iis) 

eis  (iis) 

N.  idem 

e7adem  idem 

eidem 

1  ildem 

eaedem 

e7adem 

G.  eius'dem  eiusdem  eiusdem  eorun'- 

earun- 

eorun¬ 

dem 

dem 

dem 

D.  eidem 

els/dem 

eisdem 

eisdem 

eidem  eidem  < 

iisdem 

iisdem 

iisdem 

Ac.  eun'dem  eandem  idem 

eosdem 

easdem 

e'adem 

Ab.  eddem 

eadem  eodem  - 

eisdem 

iisdem 

eisdem 

iisdem 

eisdem 

iisdem 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

N.  ipse 

ipsa 

ipsum 

ipsi 

ipsae 

ipsa 

G.  ipsius 

ipsius 

ipsius 

ipsorum  ipsarum  ipsorum 

D.  ipsi 

ipsi 

ipsi 

ipsis 

ipsis 

ipsis 

Ac.  ipsum  ipsam 

ipsum 

ipsos 

ipsas 

ipsa 

Ab.  ips5 

ipsa 

ipso 

ipsis 

ipsis 

ipsis 

INDEFINITE  PRONOUN. 


159 


210. 

Relative 

Pronoun. 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

N. 

qui 

quae 

quod 

qui 

quae 

quae 

G. 

cuius 

cuius 

cuius 

quorum 

quarum 

quorum 

D. 

cui 

cui 

cui 

quibus 

quibus 

quibus 

Ac. 

quem 

quam 

quid 

quos 

quas 

quae 

Ab. 

quo 

qua 

quo 

quibus 

quibus 

quibis 

211.  Interrogative  Pronoun . 


SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

N. 

quis  quae 

quid  qui 

quae 

quae 

G. 

cuius  cuius 

cuius  quorum 

quarum 

quorum 

D. 

cui  cui 

cui  quibus 

quibus 

quibus 

Ac. 

quem  quam 

quid  quds 

quas 

quae 

Ab. 

quo  qua 

quo  quibus 

quibus 

quibus 

212. 

Indefinite  Pronoun. 

SINGULAR. 

N. 

G. 

j  aliquis 
(  aliqui 

j  aliquae 
)  aliqua 
alicuius 

aliquid 

D. 

alicui 

Ac. 

aliquem 

aliquam 

aliquid 

Ab. 

aliquo 

aliqua 

aliquo 

PLURAL. 

N. 

aliqui 

aliquae 

aliqua 

G. 

aliquQrum 

aliquarum 

aliquorum 

D. 

aliquibus 

Ac. 

aliquos 

aliquas 

aliqua 

Ab. 

aliquibus 

160  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


REGULAR  VERBS. 

213.  First  Conjugation .  — A  -  Verbs . 

amo,  love. 

Principal  Parts  :  amo,  amare,  amavi,  amatus. 

Indicative  Mood. 

Active  Voice.  Passive  Voice. 


present. 


I  love ,  am  loving ,  do  love ,  etc. 


I  am  loved,  etc. 


amO  amamus 

amas  amatis 

amat  amant 


amor  amamur 

amaris,  or  -re  amamini 

amatur  amantur 


IMPERFECT. 

I  loved,  teas  loving,  did  love,  etc.  I  teas  loved,  etc. 

amabam  amabamus  amabar  amabamur 

amabas  amabatis  amabaris,  or  -re  amabamini 

amabat  amabant  amabatur  amabantur 

FUTURE. 

I  shall  love,  etc.  I  shall  he  loved,  etc. 

amabo  amabimus  amabor  amabimur 

amabis  amabitis  amaberis,  or  -re  amabimini 

amabit  amabunt  amabitur  amabuntur 

PERFECT. 

I  have  loved,  I  loved,  etc.  I  have  been  (teas)  loved,  etc. 

amavi  amavimus  I  sum  ^  sumus 

amavisti  amavistis  amatUS  ,  es  amati  \  estis 

amavit  amaverunt,  or  -re  (  est  (  sunt 


REGULAR  VERBS. 


161 


PLUPERFECT. 


I  had  loved ,  etc. 


amaveram 

amaveras 

amaverat 


amaveramus 

amaveratis 

amaverant 


I  had  been  loved ,  etc. 

c  eram  r  eramus 
amatus  <  eras  amati }  eratis 
(  erat  (  erant 


FUTURE  PERFECT. 

I  shall  have  loved ,  etc.  I  shall  have  been  loved ,  etc. 


amavero 

amaverimus 

c  ero  ( 

:  erimus 

amaveris 

amaveritis 

amatus  '  eris  amati  < 

eritis 

amaverit 

amaverint 

(  erit  < 

! erunt 

amem 

ames 

amet 


Subjunctive. 

PRESENT. 

amemus  amer  amemur 

ametis  ameris,  or  -re  amemini 

ament  ametur  amentur 


IMPERFECT. 

amarem  amaremus  amarer  amaremur 

amares  amaretis  amareris,  or -re  amaremini 

amaret  amarent  amaretur  amarentur 


PERFECT. 


amaverim 

amaveris 

amaverit 

amaverimus 

amaveritis 

amaverint 

amatus  j 

sim 

sis 

sit 

amati  < 

:  simus 
sitis 
!  sint 

PLUPERFECT. 

amavissem 

amavisses 

amavisset 

amavissemus 

amavissetis 

amavissent 

amatus  j 

essem 

esses 

esset 

amati  < 

:  essemus 

essetis 
!  essent 

Imperative. 

PRESENT. 

ama,  love  thou.  amare,  he  thou  loved. 

amate,  love  ye.  amamini,  he  ye  loved, 

L 


162  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


amato,  thou  slialt  love. 
amato,  he  shall  love. 
amatote,  you  shall  love. 
amanto,  they  shall  love. 


FUTURE. 

amatOP,  thou  shalt  he  loved. 
amator,  he  shall  he  loved. 


amantor,  they  shall  he  loved. 


Infinitive. 


pres,  amare,  to  love. 
perf.  amavisse,  to  have  loved. 
fut.  amaturus  esse,  to  he 
about  to  love. 


amari,  to  he  loved. 
amatUS  esse,  to  have  been  loved. 
amatum  Iri,  to  he  about  to  he 
loved. 


Participles. 

pres,  amans,  -antis,  loving.  pres.  - 

fut.  amaturus,  -a,  -um,  ger.  amandus,  -a,  -um,  to 

about  to  love.  he  loved. 

PERF.  -  perf.  amatUS,  -a,  -UH1,  loved , 

having  been  loved. 


Gerund. 

N.  - 

G.  amandi,  of  loving. 
D.  amando,  for  loving. 
Ac.  amandum,  loving. 
Ab.  amando,  by  loving. 


Supine. 


Ac.  amatum,  to  love. 

Ab.  amatu,  to  love ,  to  he  loved. 


214.  Second  Conjugation. — E-  Verbs. 


moneo,  advise. 

Principal  Parts  :  moneo,  monere,  monui,  monitus. 

Indicative. 

Active.  Passive. 


I  advise,  etc. 

moneo  monemus 

mones  monetis 

monet  monent 


PRESENT. 

J  am  advised,  etc. 

moneor  monemur 

moneris,  or  -re  monemini 
monetur  monentur 


REGULAR  VERBS. 


163 


IMPERFECT. 

I  was  advising ,  etc. 


I  was  advised,  etc. 


monebam 

monebas 

monebat 


monebamus 

monebatis 

monebant 


monebar  monebamur 

monebaris,  or  -re  monebamini 
monebatur  monebantur 


FUTURE. 


I  shall  advise,  etc. 

monebo  monebimus 

monebis  monebitis 

monebit  monebunt 


I  shall  he  advised,  etc. 

monebor  monebimur 

moneberis,  or  -re  monebimini 
monebitur  monebuntui 


PERFECT. 


I  have  advised,  I  advised,  etc.  I  have  been  (was)  advised,  etc. 


monu! 

monuisti 

monuit 


monuimus  (  sum 

monuistis  monitus  <  6S 
monuerunt,  or  -re  (  est 


i  sumus 
moniti  <  estis 
t  sunt 


PLUPERFECT. 


I  had  advised,  etc. 

monueram  monueramus 
monueras  monueratis 
monuerat  monuerant 


I  had  been  advised,  etc. 

c  eram  c  er&mu? 

monitus  ]  eras  moniti  <  eratis 

(  erat  (  erant 


FUTURE  PERFECT. 


I  shall 

have  advised,  etc. 

I  shall  have 

been  advised,  etc. 

monuero 

monuerimus 

i  ero 

(  erimu' 

monueris 

monueritis 

monitus  ]  eris 

moniti  <  eritis 

monuerit 

monuerint 

(  erit 

(  erunt 

Subjunctive. 

PRESENT. 

moneam 

moneamus 

monear 

moneamur 

moneas 

moneatis 

monearis,  or 

pe  moneamini 

moneat 

moneant 

moneatur 

moneantur 

164  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


monerem 

moneres 

moneret 


IMPERFECT. 


moneremus 

moneretis 

monerent 


monerer  moneremur 

monereris,  or  -re  moneremini 
moneretur  monerentur 


monuerim 

monueris 

monuerit 


PERFECT. 

monuerimus 

r  sim  i 

r  slmus 

monueritis  monitUS 

<  sis  moniti  • 

<  sltis 

monuerint 

{  sit 

(  sint 

PLUPERFECT. 

monuissem  monuissemus  (  essem  i  essemus 

monuisses  monuissetis  monitus  <  esses  moniti  <  essetis 
monuisset  monuissent  ( esset  t  essent 


Imperative. 

present. 

mone,  advise  thou.  monere,  he  thou  advised. 

monete,  advise  ye.  monemini,  he  ye  advised. 


FUTURE. 


monetO,  thou  shalt  advise. 
moneto,  he  shall  advise. 
monetote,  you  shall  advise. 
monento,  they  shall  advise. 


monetor,  thou  shalt  he  advised. 
monetor,  he  shall  he  advised. 


monentor,  they  shall  he  advised. 


Infinitive. 


pres,  monere,  to  advise. 
perf.  monuisse,  to  have  advised. 

fut.  moniturus  esse,  to  he 

about  to  advise.  • 


moneri,  to  he  advised. 
monitUS  esse,  to  have  been  ad¬ 
vised. 

monitum  Irl,  to  he  about  to  he 
advised.  , 


REGULAR  VERBS. 


165 


Participles. 


pres,  monens,  -entis,  advising. 
fut.  moniturus,  -a,  -um, 

about  to  advise. 
perf. - 


Gerund. 

N.  - 

G.  monendi,  of  advising. 
D.  monendo,  for  advising. 
Ac.  monendum,  advising. 
Ab.  monendo,  by  advising. 


PRES.  - 

fut.  monendus,  -a,  -um,  to 

be  advised. 

perf.  monitus,  -a,  -um,  ad¬ 
vised,  having  been  advised. 

Supine. 


Ac.  monitum,  to  advise. 

Ab.  monitu,  to  advise ,  to  be 
advised. 


215.  Third  Conjugation. — E- Verbs. 

rego,  rule. 

Principal  Parts:  rego,  regere,  rexi,  rectus. 

Indicative. 

Active.  Passive, 

present. 

I  rule,  etc.  I  am  ruled,  etc. 


regO 

regis 

regit 

regimus 

regitis 

regunt 

regOP 

regeris,  or  -re 
regitur 

regimur 

regimini 

reguntur 

IMPERFECT. 

I  was  ruling,  etc. 

I  was  ruled 

,  etc. 

regebam 

regebas 

regebat 

regebamus 

regebatis 

regebant 

regebar 

regebaris,  or -re 
regebatur 

regebamur 

regebamini 

regebantur 

166  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


FUTURE. 


I  shall  rule ,  etc.  I  shall  be  ruled ,  etc. 


regam 

regemus 

regar 

regemur 

reges 

regetis 

regeris,  or  -re 

regemini 

reget 

regent 

regetur 

regentur 

PERFECT. 

I  have  ruled ,  etc. 

I  have  been  ruled,  etc. 

rexl 

reximus 

c  sum 

'j  sumus 

rexisti 

rexistis 

rectus  )  es 

recti  >  estis 

rexit 

rexerunt,  or  -re 

(  est 

)  sunt 

PLUPERFEC1 . 

I  had  ruled,  etc. 

I  had  been  ruled,  etc. 

rexeram 

rexeramus 

i  eram 

c  eramus 

rexeras 

rexeratts 

rectus  <  eras 

recti  <  eratis 

rexerat 

rexerant 

(  erat 

(  erant 

FUTURE 

PERFECT. 

I  shall 

have  ruled,  etc. 

I  shall  have  been  nded,  etc. 

rexero 

rexerimus 

c  ere 

i  erimus 

rexeris 

rexeritis 

rectus  <  eris 

recti  <  eritis 

rexerit 

rexerint 

t  erit 

(  erunt 

Subjunctive. 

present. 

regam 

regamus 

regar 

regamur 

regas 

regatis 

regaris,  or  -re 

regamini 

regat 

regant 

regatur 

regantur 

IMPERFECT. 

regerem 

regeremus 

regerer 

regeremur 

regeres 

regeretis 

regereris,  or  - 

re  regeremini 

regeret 

regerent 

regeretur 

,  regerentur 

REGULAR  VERBS. 


167 


PERFECT. 


rexerim 

rexerimus 

t  sim 

t  simus 

rexeris 

rexeritis 

rectus  <  SiS 

recti  }  sitis 

rexerit 

rexerint 

t  sit 

(  sint 

rexissem 

rexisses 

rexisset 


PLUPERFECT. 

rexissemus 

r 

essem  ( 

r  essemus 

rexissetis 

rectus  \ 

esses  recti  < 

essetis 

rexissent 

( 

esset  < 

!  essent 

rege,  rule  thou. 
regite,  rule  ye. 


Imperative 

present. 

regere,  he  thou  ruled. 
regimini,  he  ye  ruled. 


regito,  thou  shalt  rule. 
regito,  he  shall  rule. 
regitote,  ye  shall  rule. 
regunto,  they  shall  rule. 


FUTURE. 

regitor,  thou  shalt  he  ruled. 
regitor,  he  shall  he  rxded. 


reguntor,  they  shall  he  ruled. 


INFINITIVE. 

pres,  regere,  to  rule.  regl,  to  he  ruled. 

perf.  rexisse,  to  have  ruled.  rectus  esse,  to  have  been  ruled. 
fut.  recturus  esse,  to  he  rectum  irl,  to  he  about  to  he 
about  to  rule.  ruled. 

Participles. 

pres,  regens,  -entis,  ruling.  pres.  - 

fut.  recturus,  -a,  -um,  about  ger.  regendus,  -a,  -um,  to 

to  rule.  he  ruled. 

perf.  rectus,  -a,  -um,  ruled, 
having  been  ruled. 


PERF. 


168  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


Gerund.  Supine. 

N.  -  - 

G.  regendi,  of  ruling. - 

D.  regendo,  for  ruling.  - 

Ac.  regendum,  ruling.  Ac.  rectum,  to  rule. 

Ab.  regendo,  by  ruling.  Ab.  rectu,  to  rule,  to  be  ruled. 

216.  Third  Conjugation. —  Verbs  in  -10. 

eapio,  take. 

Principal  Parts:  capio,  capere,  cepi,  captus. 

Indicative. 


Active. 

Passive. 

PRESENT. 

I  take,  etc. 

I  am  i 

taken,  etc. 

capi5 

capimus 

capior 

capimur 

capis 

capitis 

caperis,  or  -re  capimini 

capit 

capiunt 

capitur 

capiuntur 

IMPERFECT. 

I  was  taking,  etc. 

I  was 

taken,  etc. 

capiebam 

capiebamus  capiebar 

capiebamur 

capiebas 

capiebatis 

capiebaris,  or 

-re  capiebamini 

capiebat 

capiebant 

capiebatur 

capiebantur 

FUTURE. 

I  shall  take,  etc. 

I  shall  be  taken,  etc. 

capiam 

capiemus 

capiar 

capiemur 

capies 

capietis 

capieris,  or  -re  capiemini 

capiet 

capient 

capietur 

capientur 

PERFECT. 

cepi,  cepisti,  cepit,  etc. 

captus  sum, 

es,  est,  etc. 

PLUPERFECT. 

ceperam,  ceperas,  ceperat,  etc.  captus  eram 

,  eras,  erat,  etc, 

REGULAR  VERBS. 


169 


FUTURE  PERFECT. 

ceper5,  ceperis,  ceperit,  etc.  captus  ero,  eris,  erit,  etc. 


Subjunctive. 

present. 

capiam,  capias,  capiat,  etc.  capiar,  -iaris  or  -re,  -i&tur 


IMPERFECT. 

caperem,  caperes,  caperet,  etc.  caperer,  -ereris  or  -re,  eretur 


PERFECT. 

ceperim,  ceperis,  ceperit,  etc.  captus  sim»  sis,  sit,  etc. 


PLUPERFECT. 

cepissem,  cepisses,  cepisset  captus  essem,  esses,  esset,  etc. 

Imperative. 

pres,  cape,  take  thou.  capere,  he  thou  taken. 

capite,  take  ye.  capimini,  he  ye  taken. 

fut.  capito,  thou shalt  take,  etc.  capitor,  thou  shalt  he  taken ,  etc. 

Infinitive. 

pres,  capere,  to  take.  capl,  to  he  taken. 

perf.  cepisse,  to  have  taken.  captus  esse,  to  have  been  taken. 
fut.  capturus  esse,  to  he  captum  Irl,  to  he  about  to  he 
about  to  -take.  taken. 


Participles. 


pres,  capiens,  -ientis,  taking. 
fut.  capturus,  about  to  take. 
perf. - 

Gerund. 

G.  capiendi,  of  taking ,  etc. 


PRES.  - 

ger.  capiendus,  to  he  taken. 
perf.  captUS,  having  been  taken. 

Supine. 

Ac.  captum,  to  take. 

Ab.  captu,  to  take}  to  he  taken. 


170  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 


217.  Fourth  Conj ugation .  — I-  Verbs . 

audio,  hear. 

Principal  Parts  :  audio,  audire,  audivi,  auditus. 


Active. 

I  hear,  etc. 

audio  audimus 

audis  auditis 

audit  audiunt 


Indicative. 

Passive. 

PRESENT. 

I  am  heal'd,  etc. 

audior  audimur 

audiris,  or  -re  audimini 

auditur  audiuntur 


IMPERFECT. 


I  was  hearing,  etc. 


audiebam 

audiebas 

audiebat 


audiebamus 

audiebatis 

audiebant 


I  was  heard,  etc. 

audiebar  audiebamur 

audiebaris,  or  -re  audiebamini 
audiebatur  audiebantur 


I  shall  hear,  etc. 

audiam  audiemus 

audies  audietis 

audiet  audient 


FUTURE. 

I  shall  be  heard,  etc. 

audiar  audiemur 

audieris,  or  -re  audiemini 
audietur  audientur 


PERFECT. 


I  have  heard,  etc. 

audivi  audivimus 

audivisti  audivistis 

audivit  audiverunt,  or  -re 


I  have  been  heard, 

etc. 

(  sum  c 

sumus 

auditus  j  es  auditi  < 

estis 

(  est  ( 

sunt 

PLUPERFECT. 


I  had  heard,  etc. 

audiveram  audiveramus 
audiveras  audiveratis 
audiverat  audiverant 


I  had  been  heard,  etc. 

c  eram  i  eramus 

auditus  ]  eras  auditi  <  eratis 

(  erat  t  erant 


REGULAR  VERBS. 


171 


FUTURE  PERFECT. 


I  shall  have  heard ,  etc. 

audivero  audiverimus 
audiveris  audiveritis 
audiverit  audiverint 


I  shall  have  been  heard ,  etc. 

i  ero  t  erimus 

auditus  ]  eris  audit!  j  eritis 

(  erit  (  erunt 


Subjunctive. 

present. 


audiam 

audiamus 

audiar 

audiamur 

audias 

audiatis 

audiaris,  or  - 

■re  audiamini 

audiat 

audiant 

audiatur 

audiantur 

IMPERFECT. 

audirem 

audiremus 

audirer 

audiremur 

audires 

audiretis 

audireris,  or 

-re  audiremini 

audiret 

audirent 

audiretur 

audirentur 

PERFECT. 

audiverim 

audiverimus 

(  sim 

c  simus 

audiveris 

audiveritis 

auditus  '  sis 

auditi  SltiS 

audiverit 

audiverint 

t  sit 

(  sint 

pluperfect. 

audivissem  audivissemus  r  essem  c  essemus 

audivisses  audivissetis  auditus  <  esses  auditi  <  essetis 

audivisset  audivissent  (  esset  ( essent 


audi,  hear  thou. 
audite,  hear  ye. 


Imperative. 

present. 

*  audire,  be  thou  heard. 
audimini,  be  ye  heard. 


audito,  thou  shall  hear. 
audito,  he  shall  hear. 
auditote,  ye  shall  hear. 
audiunto,  they  shall  hear. 


FUTURE. 

auditor,  thou  slialt  be  heard. 
auditor,  he  shall  be  heard. 


audiuntor,  they  shall  be  heard. 


172  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION. 

Infinitive. 

pres,  audire,  to  hear.  audiri,  to  he  heard. 

perf.  audivisse,  to  have  heard.  auditUS  esse,  to  have  been  heard. 

fut.  auditUPUS  esse,  to  he  auditum  Irl,  to  he  about  to  he 

about  to  hear.  heard. 


pres,  audiens,  -entis,  hearing. 
fut.  auditurus,  -a,  -um, 

about  to  hear. 
perf. - 

Gerund. 

N.  - 

G.  audiendi,  of  hearing. 

D.  '  audiendo,  for  hearing. 

Ac.  audiendum,  hearing. 

Ab.  audiendo,  by  hearing. 


audiendus,  -a,  -um,  to 

be  heard. 
perf.  auditUS,  -a,  -um,  heard , 
having  been  heard. 

Supine. 


Ac.  auditum,  to  hear. 

Ab.  auditu,  to  hear ,  to  be  heard. 


Participles, 
pres. 

GER. 


IRREGULAR  VERBS. 

218.  sum  (stems  es,  fu),  be. 

Principal  Parts:  sum,  esse,  fui,  futurus. 


SINGULAR. 

sum,  I  am. 

es,  thou  art. 
est,  he  (she,  it)  is. 


Indicative. 

present. 

PLURAL. 

sumus,  we  are. 
estis,  you  are. 
sunt,  they  are. 


IMPERFECT. 

eram,  I  was.  eramus,  we  were. 

erSlS,  thou  wast.  eriitis,  you  were. 

erat,  he  was.  erant,  they  were. 


IRREGULAR  VERBS. 


173 


erO,  I  shall  he. 

eris,  thou  wilt  he. 

erit,  he  will  he. 


FUTURE. 

erimus,  we  shall  he. 
eritis,  you  will  he. 
erunt,  they  will  he. 


PERFECT. 


fui,  I  have  been,  was. 
fuisti,  thou  hast  been,  wast. 

fuit,  he  has  been,  was. 


fuimus,  ice  have  been,  were. 
fuistis,  you  have  been ,  were. 

fuerunt,  or 

fuere,  they  have  been,  were. 


fueram,  I  had  been. 
fueras,  thou  hadst  been. 
fuerat,  he  had  been. 


PLUPERFECT. 


fueramus,  we  had  been. 
fueratis,  you  had  been. 
fuerant,  they  had  been. 


FUTURE  PERFECT. 


fuero,  I  shall  have  been. 
fueris,  thou  wilt  have  been. 
fuerit,  he  will  have  been. 


fuerimus,  we  shall  have  been. 
fueritis,  you  will  have  been. 
fuerint,  they  will  have  been. 


Subjunctive. 

PRESENT. 

IMPERFECT. 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

singular. 

PLURAL. 

sim 

simus 

essem 

essemus 

sis 

sltis 

esses 

essetis 

sit 

sint 

esset 

essent 

PERFECT. 

PLUPERFECT. 

fuerim 

fuerimus 

fuissem 

fuissemus 

fueris 

fueritis 

fuisses 

fuissetis 

fuerit 

fuerint 

fuissit 

fuissent 

174  TABLES  OF  DECLENSION  AND  CONJUGATION , 


es,  be  thou. 


Imperative. 

present. 

este,  be  ye. 


esto,  thou  shalt  be. 
esto,  he  shall  be. 


FUTURE. 

estote,  ye  shall  be. 
slinto,  they  shall  be. 


Infinitive.  Participle. 

pres,  esse,  to  be. 
perf.  fuisse,  to  have  been. 

fut.  futurus  esse,  to  be  about  futurus,  -a,  -um,  about  to  be. 
to  be. 


219.  eo,  Ire,  Iv!  (ii),  iturus,  go. 

flo,  fieri,  faetus  sum  (supplies  passive  to  faeio, 

male),  be  made,  become. 


Indicative. 


PRES. 

eo 

Imus 

flo 

fimus 

Is 

Itis 

fis 

fitis 

it 

eunt 

fit 

fiunt 

Indicative. 

IMP. 

Ibam 

fiebam 

FUT. 

Ibo 

fiam 

PERF. 

il  or  Ivl 

faetus 

sum 

PLUP. 

ieram  or  iveram 

faetus 

eram 

FUT.  PERF. 

iero, ivero 

faetus 

ero 

Subjunctive. 

PRES. 

eam 

fiam 

IMPERF. 

Irem 

fierem 

PERF. 

ierim  or  iverim 

faetus 

sim 

PLUP. 

iissem,  ivissem 

faetus 

essem 

IRREGULAR  VERBS. 


PRES.  1 
FUT.  I  tO 

ItO 


Imperative. 

Ite  f!  flte 

Itote - - 

eunto - - 


PRES. 

PERF 

FUT. 


Infinitive. 

Ire  fieri 

iisse  or  ivisse  factus  esse 

iturus  esse  factum  Irl 


PRES. 

FUT. 

PERF. 


Participles. 

iens,  Gen.  euntis  pres. - 

iturus,  -a,  -um  ger.  faciendus 
-  perf.  factus 


Gerund. 

N. - 

G.  eundl 
D.  eundo 
Ac.  eundum 
Ab.  eundo 


Supine. 


Ac.  itum 
Ab.  itu 


220.  fero,  ferre,  tuli,  latus,  bear,  carry,  endure. 


Indicative. 


Active. 

pres,  fero  ferimus 
fers  fertis 

fert  ferunt 


Passive. 

feror  ferimur 

ferris,  or  -re  ferimini 
fertur  feruntur 


IMP. 

FUT. 

PERF. 

PLUP. 

FUT.  PERF. 


ferebam 

feram 

tuli 

tuleram 

tulero 


ferebar 
ferar 
latus  sum 
latus  eram 
latus  ero 


176 


ROMAN  PRONUNCIATION. 


PRES. 

IMP. 

PERF. 

PLUP. 


feram 

ferrem 

tulerim 

tulissem 


Subjunctive. 

ferar 
ferrer 
latus  sim 
latus  essem 


Active. 

pres.  fer  ferte 

fut.  ferto  fertote 

ferto  ferunto 


Imperative. 

[ferre] 

fertor 

fertor 


Passive. 

ferimini 

feruntor 


PRES. 

PERF. 

FUT. 


Infinitive. 

ferre 
tulisse 
laturus  esse 


ferri 

latus  esse 
latum  Iri 


pres.  ferens 

fut.  laturus 

PERF. - 


Participles. 

pres. - 

ger.  ferendus 
perf.  latus 


Gerund. 
N. - 

G.  ferendi 
D.  ferendo 
Ac.  ferendum 
Ab.  ferendo 


Supine. 


Ac.  latum 
Ab.  latu 


ROMAN  PRONUNCIATION.* 


Vowels. 


1. 

a  as  in  father. 
e  as  in  they. 

I  as  in  machine. 

5  as  in  note. 

U  as  in  rude. 

y  like  French  u ,  German  ii. 


vs 

a  as  in  the  first  syllable  of  aha. 
e  as  in  met. 

vs 

1  as  in  pin. 

O  as  in  obey,  melody. 

vs 

U  as  in  put. 


■“Bennett's  Latin  Grammar. 


ROMAN  PRONUNCIATION. 


177 


2. 


Diphthongs . 


ae  like  ai  in  aisle. 
oe  like  oi  in  oil. 
ei  as  in  rein. 
au  like  ow  in  lioiv. 


eu  with  its  two  elements,  e  and 
U,  pronounced  in  rapid  suc¬ 
cession. 


ui  occurs  almost  exclusively  in 
cui  and  huic.  These  words 
are  pronounced  as  though 
written  kivee  and  ivheek. 


3 


Consonants . 


b,  d,  f,  h,  k,  1,  m,  n,  p,  qu,  are  pronounced  as  in  English, 
except  that  bs,  bt  are  pronounced  ps,  pt. 

C  is  always  pronounced  as  k. 

t  is  always  a  plain  t ,  never  with  the  sound  of  sh  as  in  English 
oration. 

g  is  always  as  in  get;  when  ngu  precede  a  vowel,  gu  has  the 
sound  of  gw,  as  in  anguis,  languidus. 

j  has  the  sound  of  y,  as  in  yet. 

P  was  probably  slightly  trilled  with  the  tip  of  the  tongue. 

S  always  voiceless,  as  in  sin;  suadeo,  suavis,  sueseo,  and  in 
compounds  and  derivatives  of  these  words,  SU  has  the 
sound  of  SW. 

V  like  iv. 

X  always  ks;  never  like  English  gz  or  z. 

Z  uncertain  in  sound  ;  possibly  like  English  zd,  possibly  z.  The 
latter  sound  is  recommended. 

The  aspirates  ph,  eh,  th  were  pronounced  very  nearly  like  our 
stressed  English  p,  t,  c  —  so  nearly  so  that,  for  practical 
purposes,  the  latter  sounds  suffice. 

Doubled  letters,  like  11,  mm,  tt,  etc. ,  should  be  so  pronounced 
that  both  members  of  the  combination  are  distinctly 
articulated. 


M 


178 


ANA  TOMICAL  EQUI  VALE  NTS. 


ANATOMICAL  EQUIVALENTS. 


English. 

Latin. 

Greek. 

Stem  ( Greek). 

arm 

brachium 

brachion 

(brachi- ) 

bile 

bilis 

chole 

(chol-) 

blood 

sanguis 

haema 

(haemat-) 

body 

corpus 

soma 

(somat-) 

bone 

os 

osteon 

(oste-) 

brain 

cerebrum 

encephalon 

(encephal- ) 

breast 

mamma 

mastos 

(mast-) 

buttocks 

nates 

gloutoi 

(glout-) 

cartilage 

cartilago 

chondros 

(chondr-) 

chest 

thorax 

thorax 

(thorac-) 

chin 

mentum 

geneion 

(genei-) 

cornea 

cornu 

keras 

(kerat-) 

ear 

auris 

ous 

(ot-) 

elbow 

cubitus 

angkon 

(ancon- ) 

eye 

oculus 

ophthalmos 

(ophthalm-) 

fat 

adeps 

lipos 

(lip-) 

finger 

digitus 

dactylos 

(dactyl-) 

flesh 

caro  (carnis) 

sarx 

(sare-) 

foot 

pes 

pous 

(pod-) 

hair 

capillus 

thrix 

(trich-) 

hand 

manus 

cheir 

(cheir-j 

head 

caput 

cephale 

(cephal-) 

heart 

cor 

cardia 

(cardi-) 

intestine 

intestinum 

enteron 

(enter-) 

joint 

artus 

arthron 

(arthr-) 

kidney 

ren 

nephros 

(nephr- ) 

knee 

genu 

gonu 

(gonat-) 

ligament 

ligamentum 

syndesmos 

(syndesm-) 

liver 

jecur  or  hepar  (Gr.) 

hepar 

(hepat-) 

loin 

lumbus 

lapara 

(lapar-) 

A  NA  TOMI  CAL  E  QUIT  A  LENTS. 


179 


English. 

Latin. 

Greek. 

Stem,  ( Greek). 

lung 

pulmo 

pneumon 

(pneumon- ) 

mouth 

os 

stoma 

(stomat-) 

muscle 

musculus 

mys 

(my-) 

navel 

umbilicus 

omphalos 

(omphal-) 

neck 

collum 

trachelos 

(trachel-) 

nerve 

nervus 

neuron 

(neur-) 

nose 

nasus 

rhis 

(rhin- ) 

omentum 

omentum 

epiploon 

(epiplo-) 

pubic  bone 

os  pubis 

pecten 

(pecten-) 

shoulder 

humerus 

omos 

(om-) 

skin 

cutis 

derma 

(dermat- ) 

skull 

cranium 

cranion 

(crani-) 

stomach 

stomachus 

gaster 

(gastr-) 

sweat 

sudor 

idros 

(idro(t)  - ) 

tendon 

tendo 

tenon 

(tenon  - ) 

testicle 

testis 

orchis 

(orch-) 

throat 

fauces 

pharynx 

(pharyng-) 

tongue 

lingua 

glossa 

(gloss-) 

tooth 

dens 

odous 

(odont-) 

vagina 

vagina 

colpos 

(colp- ) 

vein 

vena 

phleps 

(phleb-) 

vertebra 

vertebra 

spondylos 

(spondyl-) 

womb 

uterus 

hystera 

(hyster- ) 

wrist 

carpus 

carpos 

(carp-) 

180 


PREFIXES  AND  SUFFIXES 


PREFIXES  AND  SUFFIXES.  (GREEK.) 


Prefixes. 

a-,  an-  {alpha  privative ,  un-,  in-),  absence  of:  anaemia,  anodyne, 
aphonia. 

ana-,  up,  again,  throughout:  anatomy,  anarrhoea,  anasarea. 
anti-,  against:  antiperiodic,  antiseptic,  antitoxin. 
apo-,  from,  off,  a, way :  apobiosis,  apoplexy,  apothecary. 
di a-,  through :  diagnosis,  diarrhoea,  diastole. 
dys-,  difficult,  painful:  dysentery,  dyspepsia,  dyspnoea,  dysuria. 
ee-,  ez-,  eeto-,  out,  aside,  away  from:  eclectic,  ectropion,  exan¬ 
thema,  ectoblast. 

en-,  (em-),  in,  within :  entropion,  encephalic,  embolus. 
endo-,  within,  internal:  endometrium,  endothelium. 
epi-,  upon,  over,  above:  epidemic,  epidermis,  epiglottis. 
hemi-,  half:  hemicrania,  hemiplegia. 

hetep  (a)-,  different,  other:  heteroplasm,  heter ophthalmia. 
hyper-,  beyond  (excessive):  hyperoemia,  hyperaesthesia ,  hyper - 
.  emesis. 

hypo-,  under:  hypochondrium,  hypodermic. 
leue(0)-,  white:  leucaemia,  leucorrhea. 
macro-,  large  (lit.,  long):  macrocephalus ,  macroscopic. 
melan(o)-,  black:  melancholia,  melanosis. 
mes(O)-,  middle:  meso-colon,  mesentery. 
meta-,  with,  amidst:  metacarpus,  metastatic. 
micro-,  small:  microcephalus,  microscopic. 
mon(o)-,  one:  monomania,  monogastric. 

OligO-,  few,  little:  oligaemia,  oliguria. 

para-,  beside,  near,  through:  paracentesis,  paraplegia,  parotid. 

peri-,  around:  pericardium,  periosteum. 

poly-,  many,  much:  poly dactylism,  polysarcia,  polyuria. 

pro-,  before:  prodrome,  prognosis. 

pyo-,  relating  to  pus:  pyaemia,  pyogenic. 

syn- (sym-,  sys- ),  with,  together:  syncope,  symphysis,  systole. 


WORD  SYNTHESIS. 


181 


Suffixes. 

Note. — The  more  common  suffixes  appear  under  the  heading 
w  Word  Synthesis ,”  below. 

-aemia,  contained  in,  or  describing  the  condition  of  the  blood: 

hydraemia,  uraemia,  leucaemia. 

-atresia,  closed,  imperforate:  proctatresia. 

-graph,  -graphy,  that  which  writes  or  describes,  a  description : 

sph ygmograph ,  neurography . 

-ie,  of,  or  relating  to :  enteric,  gastric. 

-mania,  madness,  insane  desire:  dipsomania,  nymphomania. 

-Oid,  -like,  resembling:  dermoid,  scaphoid. 

-opia,  relating  to  the  eye,  or  sight :  emmetropia,  presbyopia. 
-orexia,  denotes  appetite  or  desire :  anorexia. 

-phobia,  fear  or  dread  of:  hydrophobia,  photophobia. 

-osis,  denotes  a  morbid  condition:  chlorosis,  necrosis. 

-uria,  relating  to  urine  or  urination  and  their  abnormalities: 
dysuria,  haematuria. 


WORD  SYNTHESIS. 


Combining  the  suffix  with  the  root  of  the  leading  word,  a  tenta¬ 
tive  definition  may  readily  be  formed,  thus:  Enter-  (1)  with 
-itis  (5)  gives  enteritis,  inflammation  of  the  intestines.  Hyster- 
(201  with  -eetomy  (4)  gives  hysterectomy,  a  cutting  out  ( re - 
movgf)  of  the  womb.  Gastr(o)- (13)  with  enter-  (1)  and  -algia 
(2)  gives  gastroenteralgia,  pain  in  the  stomach  and  intestines. 


1.  Enter(o)- 

(enteron) 

intestine. 

2.  -algia 

(algos) 

pain. 

3.  -cele 

(kele) 

rupture. 

4.  -eetomy 

(ektome) 

a  cutting  out. 

5.  -itis 

(itis) 

inflammation. 

6.  -lith 

(lithos) 

stone. 

7.  -pathy 

(pathos) 

suffering  disease;  some¬ 
times,  system  of  treatment. 

8.  -plasty 

(plasso) 

a  forming,  molding. 

9.  -rhapy 

(rhaphe) 

seam,  suture. 

182 


WORD  SYNTHESIS. 


10.  -stomy 

(stoma) 

mouth ,  opening. 

11.  -tomy 

(tome) 

a  cutting. 

12.  -rliagia 

a  bursting  forth. 

13. 

Gastr(o)- 

(gaster) 

stomach  {belly). 

2,  3,  4,  5, 

6,  7,  9,  10,  11,  12, 

(1,  2),  (1,  5),  (1,  181,  (20, 

11),  (22, 

,  11). 

14.  -logy 

(logus) 

treatise. 

15.  -odynia 

(odyne) 

pain. 

16.  -asthenia 

.  (astheneia) 

debility. 

17.  -rhea 

(rheo) 

flow. 

18.  -malacia 

(malakia) 

softening. 

19.  -scopy 

(scopeo) 

view ,  examine. 

20. 

Hyster- 

(hystera) 

womb. 

2,  3,  4,  5, 

6,  7,  11,  12,  14,  15 

,  17,  18. 

21. 

Hepat- 

(hepar) 

liver. 

2,  3,  4,  5, 

6,  7,  9,  11,  12,  14, 

15,  17,  18. 

22. 

MetP(o)- 

(metra) 

womb. 

2,  3,  5,  7, 

11,  12,  15,  17. 

23. 

Myel(o)- 

(myelos) 

marrow  (spinal). 

2,  3,  5,  12, 

18. 

24. 

My(o)- 

(mys) 

muscle. 

2,  4,  5,  7, 

11,  14,  15,  16,  18. 

25.  -oma 

( -oma) 

tumor. 

26. 

Nephp(o)- 

(nephros) 

kidney. 

2,  3,  4,  5, 

6,  9,  11,  12,  14,  18. 

27. 

Neur(o)- 

(neuron) 

nerve. 

2,  4,  5,  7, 

9,  11,  14,  15,  16,  18. 

28. 

Odont(o)- 

(odous) 

tooth.  ( 

2,  5,  6,  14, 

,  15,  25. 

29.  therapy 

(therapeia) 

treatment. 

30. 

Ophthalm(o)- 

( ophthalmos) 

eye. 

2,  3,  5,  6, 

11,  12,  14,  15,  17, 

19  (24,  5). 

31. 

Oste(o)- 

(osteon) 

bone. 

2,  3,  5,  7, 

8,  9,  11,  14,  15,  18 

,  25  (23,  5). 

32. 

Pneumon(o)- 

(pneumon) 

lung. 

2,  3,  5,  6, 

12,  14,  17. 

33. 

Haem(ato)- 

(haema) 

blood. 

3,  5,  12,  13,  14,  17,  19,  22,  23 

;,  25,  30,  31. 

34. 

Hydro- 

( hydor) 

icater. 

3,  7,  14,  17,  29,  30,  32,  33. 

This  table  may  be  greatly  enlarged  by  reference  to  the  list  of 
Anatomical  Equivalents. 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


183 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES  AND 
THEIR  ORIGIN. 


Abernethy,  John,  English  surgeon  and  anatomist,  1764-1831. — 
Abernethy’ s  fascia  (over  external  iliac  artery). 

Achilles  (Myth.),  Grecian  hero  in  the  Trojan  war,  whose  heel 
alone  was  vulnerable. — Tendo  Achillis. 

Adamus,  Adam — first  man. — Pomum  Adami. 

Alcock,  Thomas,  English  surgeon,  1784-1833.— Canal  of  (for 
internal  pudic  artery  and  nerve). 

Ammon  (Myth.),  Jupiter,  worshiped  in  Africa  in  the  form  of  a 
ram. — Cornu  Ammonis. 

Andersch,  Charles  Samuel,  German  anatomist,  died  1777.—' 
Ganglion  of  (petrous  of  glosso-pharyngeal). 

Arantius  (Aranzi),  Julius  Cjesar,  Italian  anatomist,  1530- 
1589. — Corpora  Arantii ;  Duct  of  and  Canal  of  (ductus  venosus); 
Ventricle  of  (lower  end  of  fourth  ventricle). 

Arnold,  F. ,  German  anatomist,  born  1803. — Ganglion  of  (otic); 
Nerve  of  (auricular  branch  of  pneumo-gastric) ;  Suspensory  Liga¬ 
ment  of  (incus);  Membrane  of  (pigmented  layer  of  iris);  Con¬ 
volution  of  (posterior  inferior,  occipito-temporal  lobe). 

Atlas  (Myth.),  Demi-god,  fabled  to  support  the  world  on  his 
shoulders. — Atlas  (first  vertebra). 

Auerbach,  Leopold,  German  anatomist,  born  1824. — Ganglion 
of  ;  Plexus  of  (in  small  intestine). 

Baillarger,  Jules  Gabriel  Francois,  French  physician  and 
writer  on  mental  maladies,  born  1806. — Bmllarger’s  stripes  (in 
brain ) . 

Barkow,  Hans  Karl  Leopold,  German  anatomist  (Breslau), 
1798-1873. — Ligament  of  (in  olecranon  fossa). 

Bartholin,  Thomas,  Danish  physician,  1616-1680.— Glands  of  ; 
Duct  of  (sub -lingual). 


184 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


Baudelocque,  Jean  Louis,  French  accoucheur,  1745-1810. — 
Line  of  (external  conjugate  diameter  of  pelvis). 

Bauhin,  Gaspard,  French  anatomist,  1560-1624. — Valve  of 
(ileo-caecal) ;  Glands  of  (tongue). 

Bechterew,  W.  von,  Russian  neurologist  (living). — Nucleus  of 
(near  Deiter’s  in  medulla). 

Bell,  Sir  Charles,  British  surgeon  and  anatomist,  1774-1842. 
— External  respiratory  nerve  of  ;  Muscle  of  (trigone  of  bladder). 

Bellini,  Laurentio,  Italian  anatomist  (Florence),  1643-1704. 
— Tubes  of  (kidney);  Ligament  of  (hip-joint). 

Bernard,  Claude,  French  physiologist,  1813-1878. — Canal  of 
(supplementary  duct  of  pancreas). 

Bertin,  Exupere  Joseph,  French  anatomist,  1712-1781.— Liga¬ 
ment  of  ( ileo -femoral) ;  Bones  of  (in  sphenoid);  Columns  of  (in 
kidney). 

Bichat,  Marie  Francois  Xavier,  Professor  of  anatomy  and 
physiology  in  Paris,  1771-1802. — Fissure  of  (between  cerebrum 
and  cerebellum);  Foramen  of  (third  ventricle). 

Bidder,  Heinrich  F.,  German  anatomist,  1810-.  Ganglion  of 
(in  auriculo -ventricular  septum). 

Bigelow,  Henry  J.,  American  surgeon,  1846-.  Ligament  of 
(ileo -femoral  or  Y-shaped). 

Blandin,  Philippe  Frederic,  French  surgeon,  1798-1849.— 
Glands  of  (tongue). 

Blumenbach,  Johann  Friedrich,  German  anatomist,  1752- 
1840. — Clivus  or  plane  of  (in  sphenoid). 

Bochdalek,  Victor  Alexander,  Professor  of  anatomy  in 
Prague  up  till  1869.  Bochdalek,  Victor  (son),  anatomist  in 
Prague  (papers  published  from  1866). — Ganglion  of  (above  upper 
canine  tooth). 

Bock,  Karl  August,  German  anatomist  and  physician,  1782- 
1833. — Nerve  of  (pharyngeal);  Ganglion  of  (cavernous). 

Boerhaave,  Hermann,  Dutch  physician,  1668-1738.— Glands  of 
(sudoriparous). 

Botalli,  Leonardo,  Italian  anatomist,  born  in  Sardinian  States, 
1530  ;  lived  in  France  from  1561  till  1585. — Foramen  of  (foramen 
ovale) ;  Ligament  of  (obliterated  ductus  arteriosus). 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


185 


Bowman,  Sir  William,  English  anatomist  and  physiologist  and 
ophthalmic  surgeon,  1816-1892. — Glands  of  (in  olfactory  mucous 
membrane);  Capsule  of  (in  kidney);  Muscle  of  (fibers  in  ciliary 
muscle);  Bowman’s  discs  (muscles);  Bowman’s  lamellee  (of 
cornea). 

Breschet,  Gilbert,  French  anatomist,  1784-1845. — Canals  of 
(in  diploe,  for)  Breschet’s  veins;  Sinus  of  (spheno-parietal). 

Broca,  Paul,  French  surgeon  and  anthropologist,  1824-1880. — 
Broca’s  convolution. 

Brodie,  Sir  Benjamin,  English  surgeon,  1783-1862. — Bursa  of 
(knee). 

Bruch,  Max.  Julius  Friedrich  (thesis  published  in  Berlin  in 
1835). —  Glands  of  (in  conjunctiva,  same  as  trachoma  glands  of 
Henle)  ;  Muscle  of  (ciliary)  ;  Membrane  of  (vitreous  layer  of 
choroid). 

Brucke,  Ernst  Wilhelm  Ritter  van,  German  physiologist, 
1819. — Muscles  of  (ciliary  muscle). 

Bryant,  Thomas,  English  surgeon  and  author,  licensed  1849, 
(living). — Triangle  of  (ileo-femoral  at  hips). 

Brunner,  Johann  Conrad,  Swiss  anatomist,  1653-1727.— Brun¬ 
ner’s  glands. 

Burdach,  Karl  Friedrick,  German  anatomist  and  physician, 
1776-1847. — Column  of  (cuneate  fasciculus  of  cord). 

Burrow,  August,  German  surgeon,  1809-1874.  Burrow  (son), 
Ernst,  German  surgeon,  1838-1885. — Veins  of  (connecting  portal 
and  general  circulation). 

Burns,  Allan,  Glasgow  anatomist,  1781-1813. — Ligament  of 
(femoral);  Space  of  (in  neck). 

Camper,  Pieter,  Dutch  anatomist,  1722-1789. — Facial  angle  of; 
Ligament  of  (in  urethra) ;  Fascia  of. 

Carcassonne,  Bernard  Gauderic,  French  surgeon,  born 
1728. — Ligament  of  (deep  perineal  fascia). 

Casserio,  Giulio,  Italian  anatomist,  1545-1616. — Perforated 
muscle  of  (coraco-brachialis) ;  Artery  of  (internal  carotid  and 
middle  meningeal);  Nervus  perforans  Casserii  (musculo-cuta- 
neous). 


186 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


Chassaignac,  Charles  Marie  Edward,  French  surgeon  and 
anatomist,  1805-1879. — Cliassaignac’s  tubercle  (anterior  tubercle 
of  transverse  process  of  sixth  cervical  vertebra). 

Charcot,  Jean  Martin,  French  physician  and  anatomist,  1825- 
1893. — Prostatic  crystals  of. 

Chaussier,  Francois t  French  surgeon  and  anatomist,  1746- 
1828. — Line  of  (rhaphe  of  corpus  callosum). 

Chopart,  Francois,  French  surgeon,  1741-1795. — Line  of  (in 
foot). 

Clark,  Joseph  Lockhart,  English  microscopist,  1812-1880. — 
Column  of  (posterior  vesicular,  of  cord). 

Claudius,  Frederich  Matthias,  German  anatomist  (Marburg), 
1822-1869. — Cells  of  (cochlea). 

Clevenger,  Shobal,  American  neurologist,  born  1843. — Fissure 
of  (inferior  occipital,  in  brain). 

Cloquet,  Hippolyte,  French  surgeon  and  professor  of  anatomy, 
Paris  1787-1840. — Ganglion  of  ( naso- palatine ) ;  Angle  of  (facial) ; 
Canal  of  (in  vitreous);  Septum  of  (septum  crurale  internum). 

Cohnheim, - . — Colmheim’s  fields  (in  muscle  fibers). 

Colles,  Abraham,  Irish  surgeon,  1773-1843. — Ligament  of  (liga¬ 
mentum  triangulare  femoris) ;  Fascia  of  ( deep  layer  of  superficial 
perineal) ;  Colles’  Fracture  (of  lower  end  of  radius). 

Cooper,  Sir  Astley  Paston,  English  surgeon,  1768-1841. — 
Oblique  band  of  (elbow  joint);  Ligament  of  (in  mamma);  Re¬ 
flected  tendon  of  (internal  abdominal  ring). 

Corti,  Marquis  Alfonso,  Italian  anatomist  (paper  published  in 
1851). — Arches  of  ;  Cells  of  ;  Fibers  or  Rods  of  ;  Ganglion  of  ; 
Membrane  of  ;  Organ  of  ;  Tunnel  of  (cochlea). 

Cotunnius  (Cotugno),  Domenico,  Italian  anatomist,  1736- 
1822. — Aqueduct  of  (aqueductus  vestibuli) ;  Liquor  of  (perilymph; ; 
Nerve  of  ( naso -palatine ) ;  Recessus  Cotunnii  (in  petrous  bone). 

Cowper,  William,  English  anatomist  and  surgeon,  1666-1709. — 
Cowper’s  glands  ;  Ligament  of  (pubic). 

Cruveilhieu,  Jean,  French  surgeon  and  pathologist,  1791- 
1874. — Plexus  of  (in  cervical  region);  Fascia  of  (superficial  peri¬ 
neal). 

Cuvier,  Georges  L.  C.  F.  D.,  French  naturalist,  1769-1832. — 
Canal  of  (ductus  venosus). 


ANATOMICAL  PRO  TER  NAMES. 


187 


Cyon,  Elie  von,  Russian  physiologist,  born  at  Telsh,  1843.— 
Nerve  of. 

Dalton,  John  Call,  Jr.,  American  physiologist,  1825. — Parie¬ 
tal  fissure  of  (in  brain). 

Debove,  George  Manrico,  1849. — Endothelium  of  (in  intestine). 

Deiters,  Otto  Friedrich  Karl,  German  anatomist  and  his¬ 
tologist,  1834-1863. — Deiter’s  nucleus. 

Demours,  Antoine  Pierre,  French  surgeon  and  ophthalmolo¬ 
gist,  1762-1836. — Membrane  of  (Descemet’s). 

Descemet,  Jean,  French  physician  and  anatomist,  1732-1814. — 
Membrane  of  (in  cornea). 

Donne,  Alfred,  French  savant  and  physiologist,  1801-1878. — 
Globules  of  (haemat oblasts). 

Douglas,  James,  obstetrician  and  anatomist  in  London  (Scottish 
birth),  1675-1742. — Pouch  of  (recto - vaginal ) ;  Semilunar  fold  of. 

Duverney,  Joseph  Guischard,  French  physician,  1648-1730. — 
Duverney’s  glands  (glands  of  Bartholin);  Foramen  of  (foramen  of 
Winslow). 

Ebner,  Victor  von,  German  anatomist  (paper  published  in 
1873). — Gland  of  (in  tongue). 

Ecker,  Alexandria,  German  anatomist  (Freibourg),  1 8 1 6— 
1887. — Occipital  and  transverse  fissures  of  (in  brain). 

Ehrenritter,  - . — Ganglion  of  (jugular  of  glosso-pharyngeal). 

Ellis,  George  Viner,  Professor  of  anatomy,  University  College, 
London;  elected  F.  R.  C.  S.  in  1843  (living). — Ligament  of  (in 
rectum). 

Eustachius,  Bartolomeo,  Italian  anatomist,  1510-1574. — Eus¬ 
tachian  tube;  Eustachian  valve  ( in  right  auricle). 

Fallopius,  Gabriello,  Italian  anatomist,  1523-1562. — Fallopian 
tube,  Artery  and  Isthmus ;  Aqueduct,  Arch  and  Canal  of  ;  Hiatus 
of  ;  Muscle  of  (pyramidalis  nasi). 

Ferrein,  Antoine,  French  physician  and  anatomist,  1693- 
1769. — Canal  of  ;  Tubes  of  ;  Pyramids  of  (medullary  rays  of  kid¬ 
ney) ;  Foramen  anonymum  Ferreini  (hiatus  Fallopii). 

Flechsig,  Robert  Ferdinand,  German  anatomist,  born  1812. — 
Columns  of  (spinal  cord). 

Flood,  Valentine,  Irish  surgeon,  died  1847. — Ligament  of 
(gleno  -  humeral) . 


188 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


Folius,  Caecilius,  Italian  anatomist,  1615-1660. — Muscle  of 
(laxator  tympani);  Processus  Folianus  (processus  gracilis  of 
malleus). 

Foltz,  J.  C.  E.,  French  ophthalmic  surgeon,  1822-1876. — Valve 
of  (at  canaliculus  lacrymalis). 

Fontana,  Felice,  Italian  anatomist  and  naturalist,  1730-1805. — 
Spaces  of  and  Canal  of  (at  iris) ;  Markings  of  (in  nerve  fibers). 

Foville,  Achille  Louis,  French  physiologist  and  author,  1799- 
1878. — Oblique  fasciculus  of  (peduncle  of  cerebellum);  Decussa¬ 
tion  of  (in  cerebellum). 

Frankenhauser,  F. ,  German  anatomist  (memoir  published  in 
1867). — Ganglion  of  (cervico -uterine). 

Galeati  (or  Galeazi),  Dom.  Max.  Gusman,  Italian  anatomist, 
1686-1775. — Glands  of  (Lieberkuhn’s). 

Galen,  Claudius,  Roman  author  and  physician  to  Emperor 
Marcus  Aurelius,  130-200  A.  D. — Venae  Galeni  (in  brain)  ;  Vein 
of  (right  marginal  of  heart);  Foramen  of  (foramen  ovale); 
Galen’s  anastomosis  (between  superior  and  inferior  laryngeal 
nerves). 

Gartner,  Karl  F.,  German  anatomist,  1786-1833. — Duct  of  or 
Canal  of  (relic  of  Wolffian  duct). 

Gasserius,  Johann  Laurentius,  German  physician,  1505- 
1577. — Gasserian  ganglion;  Muscle  of  (ligamentum  mallei  exter¬ 
num  or  laxator  tympani  minor) . 

Gavard,  Hyacinthe,  French  anatomist,  1753-1802. — Muscle  of 
(oblique  fibers  in  stomach) . 

Gennari,  Francisco,  Italian  anatomist  (work  published  in 
1782. — Lines  of  (Baillarger’s  stripes). 

Gerdy,  Pierre  Nicolas,  French  anatomist  and  physiologist, 
1797-1856. — Ligament  of  (in  axilla) ;  Fibers  of  (at  web  of  fingers). 

Gerlach,  Joseph  von,  German  anatomist,  1820-. — Nerve  net¬ 
work  of. 

Gianuzzi,  - . — Crescents  of  (demi-lunes  of  Heidenhain) . 

Gimbernat,  Don  Antonio  de,  Spanish  surgeon;  professor  at 
Barcelona  from  1762-1774. — Gimbernat ’s  ligament. 

Giraldes,  Joachim  Albin,  anatomist  and  surgeon  in  Paris 
(born  in  Portugal  (1808-1875). — Organ  of  (paradidymis). 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


189 


Glaser,  Johann  Heinrich,  Swiss  anatomist,  1629-1675. — Gla- 
serian  fissure  (petrous  bone) ;  Glaserian  artery  (tympanum). 

Glisson,  Francois,  English  physician;  professor  of  medicine, 
University  of  Cambridge ;  1596-1677. — Capsule  of  (around  hepatic 
vessels). 

Godman,  John  D.,  American  anatomist,  1794-1830. — Fascia  of 
(root  of  neck  and  joining  pericardium). 

Goll,  Fredrich,  Swiss  anatomist,  born  at  Zurich,  1829. — Col¬ 
umn  or  tract  of  (in  spinal  cord). 

Gowers,  William  Richard,  English  neurologist,  graduated  in 
medicine,  1869  (living). — Gower’s  column  or  tract  (antero- lateral, 
ascending). 

Graaf,  Regnier  de,  Dutch  physician  and  physiologist,  1641- 
1673. — Graafian  follicles,  or  vesicles. 

Gratiolet,  Louis  Pierre,  French  anatomist,  1815-1850. — Gra- 
tiolet’s  bundle  (occipital  lobe  and  optic  radiation). 

Grandry,  - . — Corpuscles  of  (touch). 

Gudden,  Bernhardus,  German  neurologist,  1824-. — Thesis, 
1848. — Commissure  of  (optic  tract). 

Guthrie,  George  James,  English  military  surgeon,  1785-1856. — 
Muscle  of  (compressor  urethrae). 

Haller,  Albrecht  von,  Swiss  anatomist  and  physiologist,  1708- 
1777. — Ligamentum  colicum  Halleri  (fold  along  extending  colon); 
Linea  splendens  of  (in  spinal  nia) ;  Circulus  venosus  of  (around 
nipple)  ;  Yas  aberrans  of. 

Hannover,  Adolf,  German  ophthalmologist,  1814-. — Canal  of 
(Petit’s). 

Harder,  Johann  Jacob,  Swiss  anatomist,  1656-1711. — Gland  of 
(obsolete  in  man). 

Harrison, - . — Groove  of  (outward  from  xiphoid  cartilage). 

Hasner,  Joseph  Robert  von,  German  ophthalmic  surgeon, 
born  1819. — Valve  of  (nasal  duct). 

Hassall,  Arthur  Hill,  English  physician  and  chemist,  1817- 
1894. — Concentric  corpuscles  of  (thymus). 

Havers,  Clopton,  English  anatomist,  end  of  seventeenth  and 
beginning  of  eighteenth  century. — Haversian  canals  and  lamellae 


190 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


(in  bone);  Haversian  fringes  (in  synovial  membranes);  Haversian 
glands. 

Heidenhain,  Rudolf  Peter  Heinrich,  German  anatomist, 
1834-. — Demi-lunes  of  (in  acini  of  mucous  glands). 

Heister,  Lorenz,  German  anatomist,  1683-1758. — Valve  of 
(gall-bladder). 

Helmholtz,  Hermann  Ludwig  Ferdinand  von,  professor  of 
physics  in  Berlin,  1821-1894. — Ligament  of  (malleus). 

Helvetius,  Jean  Claude  Adrien,  French  anatomist,  1685- 
1765. — Ligament  of  (lateral  bands  in  stomach). 

Henle,  Friedrich  Gustav  Jakob,  German  anatomist  and 
pathologist,  1809-1885. — Looped  tubes  of  (in  kidney);  Fenes¬ 
trated  membrane  of  (beneath  endothelium  of  arteries) ;  Glands  of 
(in  eyelid) ;  Layer  of  (in  hair-follicle). 

Hensen,  Victor,  German  embryologist,  1835-. — Canal  of  (ear); 
Cells  of  (in  cochlea). 

Herophilus,  Alexandrian  surgeon  and  anatomist,  about  B.  C. 
300. — Torcular  Herophili. 

Hesselbach,  F.  K.,  German  surgeon,  1759-1816. — Triangle  of 
(lower  part  of  abdomen). 

Hey,  William,  surgeon  in  Leeds,  1736-1819. — Ligament  of 
(fascia  lata). 

Highmore,  Nathaniel,  English  physician,  1613-1684. — Antrum 
of  (in  jaw) ;  Corpus  Highmorianum  (in  testicle). 

Hilton,  John,  English  surgeon,  1804-1878. — Line  of  (at  anus); 
Hilton’s  muscle  (arytaeno-epiglottideus  inferior). 

Hirschfield,  Ludwig  Moritz,  German  neurologist,  181 6— . — 
Ganglion  of  (gyrus  hippocampi). 

His,  Wilhelm,  German  anatomist,  - . — Space  of  (for  lym¬ 

phatics)  . 

Holden,  Luther,  English  surgeon,  licensed  1838  (living). — 
Line  of  (Poupart’s  ligament). 

Home,  Sir  Everhard,  English  surgeon,  1763-1832. — Lobe  of 
(prostate) . 

Horner,  William  Edmonds,  American  surgeon  and  anatomist, 
1790-1853. — Muscle  of  (tensor  tarsi). 

Houston,  John,  Irish  surgeon,  1802-1845. — Folds  of  (in  rec- 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


191 


turn);  Muscles  of  (compressing  veins  of  penis);  Valves  of  (in 
rectum) . 

Hovius,  Jacobus,  Dutch  anatomist,  early  part  of  eighteenth 
century. — Plexus  of  (in  ciliary  region);  Canal  of  (same  as  Fon¬ 
tana’s)  ;  Sinus  venosus  Hovii  (venae  vorticosae). 

Huguier,  Pierre  Charles,  French  surgeon,  1804-1873. — 
Glands  of  (two  small  glands  opening  into  vagina)  ;  Canal  of  (for 
chorda  tympani) . 

Hunter,  John,  surgeon,  physiologist  and  pathologist  in  Lon¬ 
don  (Scottish  birth),  1728-1793. — Hunter’s  canal. 

Hunter,  William,  physician,  obstetrician  and  anatomist  in 
London  (Scottish  birth),  1718-1783. — Ligament  of  (round  ligament 
of  uterus). 

Huschke,  Emil,  German  anatomist,  1797-1858. —  Huschke’s 
valve;  Huschke’s  canal  (tympanum);  Huschke’s  foramen  (tym¬ 
panic  plate). 

Huxley,  - . — Layer  of  (in  hair  follicle). 

Ingrassias,  Giovanni  Filippo,  Italian  anatomist  (Naples), 
1510-1580. — Processes  of  (lesser  wings  of  sphenoid). 

Jacob,  Arthur,  Irish  ophthalmic  surgeon,  1790-1874. — Jacob’s 
membrane  or  coat  ( in  retina) . 

Jacobson,  Ludwig  Levin,  Danish  anatomist,  1783-1843. — Jacob¬ 
son’s  anastomosis;  Canal  of;  Cartilage  of;  Jacobson’s  nerve; 
Jacobson’s  organ. 

Jarjavay,  Jean  Francois,  French  surgeon,  1815-1868. — Jarja- 
vey’s  muscle  (depressor  urethrae) . 

Kerkring(ius),  Theodorus,  Dutch  anatomist,  1640-1693. — 
Valves  of  (valvulae  conniventes ) . 

Key,  Ernst  Axel  Henrik,  1832-. — Foramina  of  Key  and  Retzius 
(in  meninges). 

Kilian,  Hermann  Friedrich,  German  professor  of  midwifery, 
1800-1863. — Linea  prominens  of  (sacrum). 

Kobelt,  Georg  Ludwig,  German  surgeon,  1804-1857. — Muscle 
of  (compressor  of  venae  dorsales  penis). 

Kolliker,  Rudolph  Albert,  Swiss  anatomist  and  professor  in 
Wurzburg,  1817—. — Nucleus  of  (central  canal  of  cord);  Reticular 
laminae  of  (in  cochlea) ;  Osteoclasts  of  (myeloplaxes  of  Robin). 


192 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


Krause,  Wilhelm,  German  anatomist,  1833-. — Glands  of  (con¬ 
junctiva);  Membrane  of  (microscopic  muscular  structure);  Articu¬ 
lar  end-bulbs  of. 

Kuhne,  - . — End  plates  of  (motorial). 

Labbe,  Charles  (thesis  published  in  Paris,  1882). — Posterior 
anastomosing  vein  of  (cortex  of  cerebrum). 

Lancisi,  Giovanni  Maria,  Italian  anatomist,  1654-1720. — 
Nerves  of  (striae  longitudinales  in  corpus  callosum). 

Langerhans,  Paul,  1848-1888. — Nerve  endings  of. 

Laumonier,  Jean  Baptiste,  French  surgeon,  1749-1818. — 
Ganglion  of  (carotid  superior). 

Laura,  Secondo,  Italian  physician,  1833-. — Nucleus  of  (external 
auditory). 

Lauth,  Thomas,  German  anatomist,  1758-1826.  —  Transverse 
ligament  of  (atlas). 

Leber,  Theodore,  German  opthalmologist,  1840-.  —  Venous 
plexus  of  (in  eyeball). 

Lesser,  Adolph,  physician  in  Berlin,  1851-. — Triangle  of  (in 
neck). 

Lieberkuhn,  Johann  Nath.,  German  physician  and  naturalist, 
1711-1756. — Ampulla  of;  Crypts  or  glands  of. 

Lieutaud,  Joseph,  French  anatomist,  1703-1780. — Uvula  of  (in 
trigone  of  bladder). 

Lisfranc,  Jacques,  French  surgeon,  1847-. — Lisfranc’s  tubercle 
(on  first  rib). 

Lissauer,  - - . — Boundary  zone  of  (in  spinal  cord). 

Littre,  Alexis,  French  surgeon,  1658-1726. — Glands  of  (in 
urethra). 

Lizars,  John,  Edinburgh  surgeon,  1783-1860. — Lines  of  (gluteal 
region). 

Lockwood,  C.  B  ,  English  surgeon,  M.  R.  C.  S.  in  1878  (liv¬ 
ing). — Ligament  of  (tendo  orbitalis  superior). 

Loewenberg,  Benjamin,  German  aural  surgeon  in  Paris,  1836-.— 
Canal  of  (in  cochlea). 

Loewit,  M. ,  physiologist  and  pathologist  in  Prague  (papers  pub¬ 
lished,  1880-78i). — Ganglion  of  (bulbus  arteriosus). 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


193 


Louis,  P.  C.  A.,  French  physician,  1787-1872. — Angulus  Ludo- 
vici,  or  Ludwig’s  or  Louis’s  angle  (sternum). 

Lowe,  Peter,  Scottish  medical  writer  in  Paris,  died  1612. — 
Lowe’s  ring  (around  macula  lutea  of  retina). 

Lower,  Richard,  English  physician,  1631-1691. — Tubercle  of 
(in  right  auricle). 

Ludwig,  Karl  Friedrich  Wilhelm,  professor  of  physiology  in 
Leipsic,  1826-1895. — Ganglion  of  (right  auricle). 

Luschka,  Hubert  von,  German  anatomist  (Tubingen),  1820- 
1875. — Gland  of  (coccygeal)  ;  Cartilage  of  (larynx)  ;  Tonsil  of  ; 
Muscle  of  (in  utero-sacral  ligament). 

Luys,  Jules,  French  physician,  1 826—. — Body  of  (between  crusta 
and  tegumentum). 

Macdowel,  Benjamin  George,  Irish  surgeon,  1820-1885. — Fre¬ 
num  suspensorium  of  (shoulder  pectoralis). 

Magendie,  Francois,  French  surgeon  and  physiologist,  1783- 
1855. — Foramen  of  (in  fourth  ventricle). 

Malpighi,  Marcello,  Italian  anatomist,  1628-1694. — Acini, 
Bodies,  Canals,  Capsule,  Corpuscles,  Follicles  of  ;  Glomeruli, 
Pyramids,  Tubules,  Tufts  of  ;  Malpighian  layer  (in  skin). 

Marshall,  John,  English  surgeon,  1818-1891. — Oblique  vein  of 
(dorsal  portion  of  left  auricle) ;  Vestigial  fold  of  (in  pericardium). 

Mauchart,  Burchard  David,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Tubingen, 
1696-1751. — Ligament  of  (odontoid). 

Mayer,  August  Franz,  German  anatomist,  1787-1865. — Liga¬ 
ment  of  (carpus). 

Meckel,  Johann  Friedrich,  German  anatomist  (Halle),  1781- 
1833. — Meckel’s  ganglion  ;  Meckel’s  diverticulum  ;  Meckel’s 
space;  Cartilage  of  (mandible,  embryonic). 

Meibom (ius),  Heinrich,  German  physician,  1638-1700. — Meibo¬ 
mian  follicles  and  glands  (in  eyelids);  Foramen  of  (caecum,  of 
tongue). 

Meissner,  Georg,  German  physician,  1829-. — Plexus  of  (in 
intestinal  submucosa);  Corpuscles  of  (touch). 

Mendel,  Emanuel,  German  neurologist,  1839-. — Convolution  of 
(opercular) . 

Mercier,  L.  A.,  French  surgeon,  1811-1882. — Mercier’s  bar  (in 
front  of  post-trigonal  pouch). 

N 


194 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


Merkel,  Karl  L.,  German  anatomist,  1812-1876. — Ganglia  and 
corpuscles  of  (touch);  Muscle  of  (kerato- cricoid). 

Mery,  Jean,  French  surgeon,  1645-1722. — Glands  of  (Cowper’s). 

Meynert,  T.,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Vienna,  1833-. — Ganglion 
of  (optic  basal);  Commissure  of. 

Mierzejewsky,  M.,  French  physician  (present  time). — Foramen 
of  (under  ligula) . 

Mohrenheimer,  - . — Space  of  (between  pectoralis  major  and 

deltoid) . 

Moll,  Jacob  Antonius,  Dutch  histologist  (thesis  in  1857). — 
Glands  of  (at  margin  of  eyelid). 

Monro,  Alexander,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Edinburgh  Univer¬ 
sity,  1733-1817. — Foramen  of  ;  Sulcus  of  (in  third  ventricle). 

Montgomery,  William  Fetherston,  1797-1859. — Tubercles  of  (in 
areolae  of ‘mammae) ;  Glands  of. 

Morgagni,  Giovanni,  Battista,  Italian  anatomist  and  patholo¬ 
gist,  1682-1771. — Caruncula  Morgagni  (middle  lobe  of  prostate); 
Frenum  Morgagni  (projection  formed  by  the  ileo-colic  and  ileo- 
caecal  valve) ;  Glands  of  (urethral);  Fossa  of  (navicular);  Hydatids 
of  (testicle);  Fimbriae  of  (Fallopian  tube);  Foramen  caecum 
Morgagni  (in  tongue);  Columns  of  (in  rectum);  Liquor  Morgagni. 

Muller,  Heinrich,  German  anatomist,  1820-1864. — Lid-muscle 
of  ;  Ring- muscle  of  ;  Muscles  of  (in  splieno -maxillary  fossa). 

Muller,  Johannes,  German  anatomist  and  physiologist,  1801- 
1858. — Ganglion  of  (jugular  and  prostatic);  Duct  of  (foetal); 
Radial  fibers  of  (in  retina). 

Naboth,  Martin,  Saxon  physician,  1675-1721. — Glands  of 

(cervix  uteri);  Ovules  of  ;  Vesicles  of  (same  as  glands). 

Nasmyth,  Alexander,  London  dentist  (paper  published  1839), 
died  1849. — Nasmyth’s  membrane  (cuticle  of  enamel). 

Nelaton,  Auguste,  French  surgeon,  1807-1873. — Test  line  of 
(anterior  superior  spine  of  ilium  to  tuberosity  of  ischium);  Fibers 
of  (circular  fibers  of  rectum). 

Neubauer,  Johann  Ernst,  German  anatomist,  1742-1777. — 
Artery  of  (occasional  branch  of  inferior  thyroid). 

Neumann,  Karl  Georg,  German  medical  writer,  1774-1850. — 
Corpuscles  of  (nucleated  colored  corpuscles  in  the  blood). 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


195 


Nuck,  Antoine,  professor  of  anatomy  and  surgery  at  Leyden, 
1650-1692. — Canal  of  ;  Glands  of. 

Nuel,  - . — Spaces  of  (in  cochlea). 

Nuhn,  Anton,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Heidelberg,  born  1814. — 
Glands  of  (beneath  tip  of  tongue). 

Pacini,  Filippo,  Italian  physician  and  physiologist,  1812-1883. — 
Pacinian  corpuscles  (of  touch). 

Pacchionius,  Antoninus,  Italian  physician  and  anatomist 
(Rome),  1665-1726. — Pacchionian  bodies  ;  Pacchionian  fossae. 

Pander,  Heinrich  Christian  von,  German  physiologist,  1794- 
1865. — Blood  islands  of. 

Pansch,  Adolf,  German  anatomist  (Kiel),  1841-1887.— Parietal 
fissure  of  (in  brain). 

Pechlin,  Jan  Niklaas,  Dutch  physician,  1646-1706. — Glands  of 
(Peyer’s).  * 

Pecquet,  Jean,  French  anatomist,  1622-1674. — Cistern  of  (recep¬ 
taculum  chyli). 

Petit,  Francois  Pourfour  du,  French  surgeon  and  anatomist, 
1718-1794. — Canal  of  (in  ligament  of  lens). 

Petit,  J.  L.,  French  surgeon,  1674-1750. — Triangle  of  (abdo¬ 
men);  Sinus  of  (Valsalva). 

Peyer,  Johann  K.,  Swiss  anatomist,  1653-1712. — Peyer’s 

glands  and  patches. 

Pott,  Percival,  English  surgeon  and  writer,  1713-1788. — Pott’s 
fracture  (of  fibula). 

Poupart,  Francois,  French  anatomist,  1616-1708. — Poupart’s 
ligament  (also  called  ligament  of  Vesalius). 

Purkinje,  Jan  Evangelista,  Bohemian  physiologist,  1787- 
1869. — Cells  of  (in  cerebellar  cortex) ;  Fibers  of  (in  hearts  of 
ruminants) ;  Axis  cylinder  of. 

Ranvier,  Louis  R.,  French  anatomist  and  pathologist,  1835-. — 
Nodes  of. 

Rathke,  Martin,  German  anatomist,  1793-1860. — Gland  of 
(nasal);  Pouch  of  (pharyngeal  diverticulum). 

Rauber,  August,  German  anatomist,  1845-. — Convolution  of 
(nuclear,  in  olivary  body). 


196 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


Reichert,  Karr  B.,  German  anatomist,  1811-1883. — Membrane 
of  (Bowman’s). 

Reil,  Johann  Christian,  German  physician,  1759-1813. — 
Island  of;  Fissure  of;  Band  of  (heart). 

Reissner,  Ernst,  Russian  anatomist,  1824-1878. — Reissner’s 
canal  (cochlea);  Reissner’s  membrane. 

Remak,  Robert,  German  physician,  1815-1865. — Fibers  of  (non- 
medullated)  ;  Ganglion  of  (in  heart). 

Retzius,  Andreas  Adolf,  Swedish  anatomist,  1796-1860. — Liga¬ 
ment  of  (annular  of  leg);  Foramina  of  Key  and  Retzius  (in 
meninges). 

Ribes,  Francois,  French  surgeon,  1770-1845. — Ganglion  of 
(cephalic  end  of  sympathetic). 

Richet,  Louis  Alfred,  French  physiologist,  1816-. — Fascia  and 
canal  of  (for  umbilical  vein). 

Ridley,  H.,  English  anatomist,  1653-1708. — Sinus  circulaire  de 
Ridley  (brain). 

Riolanus,  Jean,  French  anatomist,  1580-1657. — Muscle  of  (in 
eyelid);  Bones  of  (in  petro -occipital  suture). 

Rivini,  Augustus  Quirinus,  German  professor  of  physiology, 
1652-1723. — Duct  of  (one  of  sub-lingual  ducts);  Notch  of  (in 
tympanic  ring);  Foramen  of  (in  tympanum),  disputed;  Gland  of 
(sub -lingual). 

Robin,  Charles  Philippe,  French  anatomist  and  microscopist, 
1821  1885. — Myeloplaxes  of  (giant  cells);  Polar  globules  of  (in 
ovum) ;  Space  of  (in  adventitia  of  arteries) . 

Rolando,  Luigi,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Turin,  1773-1831. — 
Arciform  fibers  of  (in  medulla  oblongata);  Columns  of  (medulla); 
Fissure  of;  Tubercles  of  (medulla). 

Rosenmuller,  Johann  Georg,  German  surgeon  and  anatomist 
(Leipsic),  1771-1820. — Fossa  of  ;  Organ  or  body  of  (parovarium); 
Rosenmuller’s  gland. 

Ruyschius,  Fred,  Dutch  anatomist  (Amsterdam),  1638-1731. — 
Membrana  or  tunica  Ruyschiana  (choroid). 

Salter, - .-Incremental  lines  of  (in  dentine). 

Santorini,  Giovanni  Domenico,  Italian  anatomist,  1680-1736. — 
Canal  of  ;  Cartilages,  ligament  and  tubercle  of  ;  Duct  of  ;  Fissure 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


197 


of;  Muscle  of  (risorius);  Plexus  of  (venous);  Incisura  Santorini 
(external  auditory  meatus). 

Sappey,  Marie  Philibert  Constant,  French  surgeon  and  anato¬ 
mist,  1810. — Muscle  of  (orbito -palpebral). 

Scarpa,  Antonio,  Italian  surgeon  and  anatomist,  1747-1832. — 
Scarpa’s  triangle;  Scarpa’s  fascia;  Liquor  Scarpae  (endolymph) ; 
Canals  of  (superior  maxilla);  Foramina  of  (incisor  canal);  Gan¬ 
glion  of  (near  internal  auditory  meatus);  Nerve  of  (naso-pala- 
tine);  Sinus  ellipticus  Scarpae  (ampulla);  Intumescentia  gan- 
glioniformis  Scarpae. 

Schacher,  Polycarp  Gottlieb,  German  physician,  1674-1737. — 
Ganglion  of  (ophthalmic). 

Schachowa,  Seraphina  (thesis  on  kidneys  published  in  Berne, 
1876). — Spiral  tubes  of  (kidney). 

Schlemm,  Friedrich,  German  anatomist,  1795-1858. — Canal  of 
(sclera);  Ligament  of  (shoulder). 

Schmeidel,  Kasimir  Christoph,  1716-1792. — Ganglion  of  (ca¬ 
rotid  inferior). 

Schneider,  Conrad  Victor,  professor  of  medicine,  Wittenberg, 
1610  1680. — Schneiderian  membrane  (nasal  fossae). 

Schreger,  Bernard  Nathanael  von,  1766-1825. — Lines  of  (in 
dentine). 

Schultze,  Max,  professor  of  anatomy  at  Bonn,  1825-1874. — 
Granules  of  (in  blood). 

Schwalbe,  Gustavus  A.,  German  anatomist,  1844-. — Convolu¬ 
tion  of  (parieto-occipital) . 

Schwann ,  Theodor,  German  physiologist,  1810-1882. — Sheath 
of  (neurilemma)  ;  White  substance  of. 

Serres,  Etienne  Reynaud  Augustin,  French  anatomist,  1786- 
1868. — Dental  glands  of  (emerging  teeth). 

Sertoli,  - . — Columns  of  (in  testicle). 

Sharpey,  William,  professor  of  anatomy  and  physiology  in 
Edinburgh  ;  died  1880. — Fibers  of  (in  bone). 

Shrapnell,  H.  J.,  English  anatomist  (paper  published  1832). — 
Membrane  of  (membrana  flaccida). 

Simon,  Sir  John,  English  surgeon  (licensed  1838,  living). — 
Femoral  and  brachial  triangle  of. 


198 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


Skene,  Alexander  J.  C.,  American  gynecologist,  1837-. — 
Skene’s  tubules  (analogous  in  female  to  vesiculee  seminales). 

Soemmering,  Samuel  Thomas,  German  anatomist  and  physiolo¬ 
gist,  1755-1830. — Soemmering’s  bone  (part  of  malar);  Yellow 
spot  of  (so-called  foramen  in  retina) ;  Ganglion  of  (thalamus) ; 
Nerve  of  (long  pudic);  Soemmering’s  numbering  of  cranial 
nerves. 

Spiegel,  Adrian  van  den,  Dutch  anatomist,  professor  of 
anatomy  and  surgery  at  University  of  Padua,  1558-1625. — Line  of 
Spiegelius  (linea  semilunaris)  Lobus  Spiegelii  (liver). 

Stensen,  Nicolas  (Bishop),  Danish  anatomist,  1638-1686. — 
Stensen’s  (or  Steno’s)  canal,  duet  and  foramen. 

Stilling,  Benedict,  German  anatomist  and  surgeon,  1810- 
1879. — Nucleus  of  (nerves  tegmenth);  Canal  of  (center  of  vitreous). 

Swan,  Joseph,  English  anatomist,  1791-1874. — Foramina  of  (for 
superior  dental  nerves). 

Sylvius,  Jacobus  (Jacques  Dubois'),  professor  of  anatomy  in 
Paris,  1478-1555. — Artery,  fissure  and  fossa  of  ;  Aqueduct  of. 

Syme,  James,  Scotch  surgeon  and  writer,  1800-1870. — Lines  of 
(for  foot  amputation). 

Tarin,  Pierre,  French  anatomist  and  writer,  1700-1761. — 
Foramen  of  (hiatus  Fallopii);  Pons  Tarini  (posterior  perforated 
space)  ;  Horny  band  of  Tarinus  (margin  of  taenia  semicircularis). 

Teichmann,  - . — Haemin  crystals  of. 

Tenon,  Jacques  Rene,  French  surgeon,  1724-1816. — Capsule  of; 
Space  of. 

Thebesius,  Adam  Christian,  German  physician,  1686-1732. — 
Foramina  of  (in  heart);  Veins  of  (in  heart);  Valve  of  (coronary). 

Tomes,  Sir  John,  - . — Fibers  of  (in  dentine). 

Trolard,  Paulin,  thesis  in  Paris,  1868-. — Vein  of  (emptying 
into  superior  petrosal  sinus). 

Tulpius,  Nicolas,  Dutch  anatomist,  1593-1674. — Valve  of  (ileo- 
caecal). 

Turck,  Ludwig,  German  physician,  1810-1868. — Fasciculus  or 
column  of  (in  spinal  cord). 

Turner,  Sir  William,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Edinburgh 
(English  birth),  1832-. — Annectant  convolution  of. 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES.  199 

Tyrrell,  Frederick,  English  surgeon,  1797-1843. — Fascia  of 
(rectovesical  layer). 

Tyson,  Edward,  English  physician  and  anatomist,  1649-1708. — 
Glands  of  (prepuce  and  labia). 

Valentin,  Gabriel  Gustav,  German  physiologist,  1810-1883. — 
Ganglion  of  (above  second  bi-cuspid). 

Valsalva,  Antonio  Maria,  professor  of  anatomy  at  Bologna, 
1666-1723. — Sinuses  of. 

Varolius,  Constanzo,  Italian  anatomist,  1543-1575. — Pons 
Varolii. 

Vater,  Abraham,  German  anatomist,  1684-1751. — Corpuscles 
of  (Pacinian). 

Venus  (Myth.),  Goddess  of  Love. — Mons  Veneris. 

Verga,  Andrea,  Italian  physician  and  anatomist. — Ventricle  of 
(in  fornix). 

Verheyen,  Philippi,  Flemish  anatomist,  1648-1710. — ”  Stars” 
of  (superficial  veins  of  kidney). 

Vesalius,  Andreas,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Padua  (Belgian 
by  birth),  1514-1564. — Foramen,  glands,  ligament  and  veins  of. 

Vicq  d’Azyr,  Felix,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Paris,  1748- 
1794. — Bundle  of;  Foramen  (caecum)  of  ;  White  line  of. 

Vidius  (Vidus),  Guidi  (Gtjido),  Florentine  physician;  professor 
of  medicine  in  Paris,  1500-1569. — Vidian  artery  (internal  maxil¬ 
lary)  ;  Vidian  canal,  foramen  and  nerve. 

Vieussens,  Raymond,  French  anatomist,  1641-1720. — Valve  of 
(in  brain);  Ganglion  of  (solar  plexus);  Corpus  album  sub¬ 
rotundum  Vieussenii  (anterior  tubercle  of  optic  thalamus);  Ansa 
of  (sympathetic  in  neck). 

Wachendorf,  Eberhard  Jacob  von,  professor  of  chemistry  in 
Utrecht  (Membrane  described  in  1740). — Membrane  of  (foetal 
eye). 

Wagner,  Rudolph,  German  physiologist,  1805-1864. — Tactile 
corpuscles  of. 

Waldeyer,  Heinrich  Wilhelm  Gottfried,  German  anatomist, 
1836-. — Glands  of  (in  eyelid). 

Walter,  Johann  G.,  German  anatomist,  1734-1818. — Ganglion 
of  (coccygeal). 


200 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES. 


Walther,  Johann  Adam,  German  physician  (Diss.  De  humanae 
linguae  natura,  1806),  Ducts  of  (sub -lingual). 

Weber,  Ernst  Heinrich,  German  physiologist,  1795-1878. — 
Glands  of  (tongue). 

Wernicke,  Karl,  German  neurologist,  1848-. — Fissure  of  (ver¬ 
tical  fissure  at  end  of  fissure  of  Sylvius). 

Westphal,  Karl  Friedrich,  German  physician,  1833-. — Nu¬ 
cleus  of. 

Weitbrecht,  Josias  (born  at  Wurtemberg),  anatomist  in  St. 
Petersburg,  1702-1747. — Cord  of  or  Ligament  of  (orbicular  liga¬ 
ment  of  elbow). 

Wernekink,  Friedrich  Christian  Gregor,  - . — Commissure 

of  (decussation  of  praepeduncle  in  cerebellum). 

Wharton,  Thomas,  English  anatomist,  1610-1673. — Wharton’s 
canal  and  duct  ;  Wharton’s  jelly  (in  umbilical  cord). 

Wilder,  Burt  Green,  American  anatomist  and  naturalist, 
1841-. — Fissure  of  (amygdaline  in  brain). 

Willis,  Thomas,  English  physician,  1622-1675. — Circle  of  ; 
Chords  of  (in  superior  longitudinal  sinus);  Nerve  of  (spinal 
accessory);  Gland  of;  Numbering  of  cranial  nerves. 

Wilson,  James  Arthur,  English  physician  and  anatomist,  1795- 
1883. — Muscle  of  (constrictor  urethrae). 

Winslow,  Jacques  Benigne  (a  Dane),  professor  of  anatomy  in 
Paris,  1669-1760. — Foramen  of;  Ligament  of  (knee-joint). 

Wirsung,  Johann  Georg,  German  physician,  died  1643. — Canal 
of  (pancreatic  duct). 

Wolff,  Kaspar  Friedrich,  German  anatomist,  1733-1794. — 
Wolffian  body,  duct  and  tubules. 

Woolner,  Thomas,  English  sculptor  and  poet,  1826-1892. — 
Woolner’s  tip  (helical  apex  of  ear). 

Worm,  Olaus,  Danish  anatomist  and  physiologist,  1588-1654. — 
Wormian  bones. 

Wrisberg,  Heinrich  August,  German  anatomist  (Gottingen), 
1739-1808. — Nerve  of;  Cartilages  of  ;  Ganglion  of  (heart)  ;  Liga¬ 
ment  of  (knee). 


ANATOMICAL  PROPER  NAMES . 


201 


Wutzler,  Karl  Wilhelm,  German  surgeon,  1789-1863. — 
Ganglion  of. 

Zeiss,  Edward,  1807-1868. — Glands  of  (in  eyelid). 

Zimmerman,  Johann  Karl,  German  surgeon  and  writer. — Ele¬ 
mentary  particles  of  (in  blood). 

Zinn,  Johann  Gottfried,  German  ophthalmologist  and  anato¬ 
mist,  1727-1759. — Ligament  of;  Corona  of  (arterial);  Central 
artery  of  (retina) ;  Zonule  of  ;  Membrane  of  (lamina  iridis 
anterior) . 

Zukerhandl,  Emil,  professor  of  anatomy  in  Vienna  (present 
time). — Convolution  of  ( sub  -callosal). 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


203 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


a,  ab,  prep,  with  abl.,  from. 
abacus,  -I,  m.,  shelf. 
abdomen,  -inis,  n. ,  the  belly; 
abdomen. 

abdominalis,  -e,  abdominal. 
abducens,  -ntis,  leading  or 
drawing  from  (the  median 
line);  applied,  also,  to  sixth 
pair  of  cranial  nerves. 
aberrans,  -ntis,  wandering. 
abies,  abietis,  i.,  fir-tree. 
abstractum,  -i,  n.,  abstract. 
acacia,  -ae,  f.,  gum- Arabic ; 
acacia. 

accessorius,  -a,  -um,  acces¬ 
sory. 

accido,  -ere,  -cidl,  intr.,  occur, 
happen. 

cteer,  aeris,  aere,  sharp ,  severe. 
acervulus,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  little 
heap),  acervulus. 
acetabulum,  -I,  n.  (lit.,  vine¬ 
gar  cup),  the  bony  cup -like 
cavity  of  the  hip-joint ;  ace¬ 
tabulum. 

aeetas,  -atis,  m.,  acetate. 
acetum,  -!,  n.,  vinegar. 
acidum,  -i,  n.,  acid. 
acinus,  -i,  m. ,  a  terminal  com¬ 
partment  or  secreting  portion 
of  a  gland  ;  acinus. 


aconitum,  -I,  n.,  aconite. 
aeonitlna,  -ae,  f.,  aconitine. 
aeromium,  -i,  n.,  process  at 
the  summit  of  the  scapula; 
shoulder;  acromion. 
acusticus,  -a,  -um,  auditory. 
acutus,  -a,  -um,  acute. 
ad,  prep,  with  ace.,  to,  toward. 
Adamus,  -i,  m.,  Adam. 
adeps,  adipis,  m.  and  f.,  fat, 
lard. 

adjutor,  -oris,  m.,  helper,  as¬ 
sistant. 

adjUVO,  -are,  -juvi,  -jutus, 

aid,  assist. 

adsum,  -esse,  -fuT,  be  present. 
aeger,  -gra,  -grum,  sick. 
aegrotus,  -a,  -um,  sick. 
aer,  aeris,  m.,  air. 
aeternus,  -a,  -um,  eternal. 
aether,  -is,  m.,  ether. 
ager,  agrl,  m.,  field. 
agricola,  -ae,  m. ,  farmer. 
ala,  -ae,  f. ,  wing. 
alciris,  -e,  wing -like ;  alar. 
albicans,  -ntis,  whitening, 
white. 

albugineus,  -a,  -um,  white. 
albulus,  -a,  -um,  whitish. 
albus,  -a,  -um,  white. 
alcohol,  indecl.,  n.,  alcohol. 


204 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


alcoholicus,  -a,  -um,  alcoholic. 
aliquando,  adv. ,  sometimes. 
alius,  -a,  -ud,  other. 
aloe,  es,  f.,  aloe. 
aloina,  -ae,  f.,  aloin. 
alopecia,  -ae,  f. ,  baldness  (the 
effect  of  disease). 
alter,  -tera,  -terum,  other. 
altus,  -a,  -um,  high. 
alumen,  -inis,  n.,  alum. 
aluminium,  -I,  n.,  aluminium. 
alveolus,  -I,  m.,  a  small  holloiv 
or  socket,  a  cell ;  alveolus. 
alvus,  -I,  f.,  belly,  or  its  con¬ 
tents. 

amarus,  -a,  -um,  bitter. 
amator,  -oris,  m.,  lover. 
Americanus,  -a,  -um,  Ameri¬ 
can. 

amlCUS,  -I,  m  ,  friend. 
amissio,  -onis,  f. ,  loss. 
amissus,  -us,  m. ,  loss. 
ammonia,  -ae,  f.,  ammonia. 
ammonium,  -i,  n.,  ammonium, 
NH3. 

amnion,  -i,  or  amnium,  -i,  n., 
innermost  membrane  enveloping 
the  foetus;  amnion. 

amygdala,  -ae,  f.,  almond. 
anaesthetieus,  -a,  -um,  pro¬ 
ducing  insensibility ;  anaesthetic. 
anastomoticus,  -a,  -um,  anas¬ 
tomosing. 

anconeus,  -I,  m.  (Gr.  ayKwv, 
elbow),  an  extensor  muscle  of 
the  forearm  ;  anconeus . 
anellus,  -I,  m.,  ring. 


angina,  -ae,  f.,  sore  throat. 
anglna-peetoris,  a  spasmodic 
pain  and  oppression  about  the 
heart;  angina -pector  is. 
angulus,  -I,  m.,  angle. 
anima,  -ae,  f.,  breath,  life. 
animal,  -alis,  n.,  animal. 
anisum,  -I,  n.,  anise. 
annularis,  -e,  ring -like;  an¬ 
nular. 

annulus,  -I,  m.,  ring. 
anserinus,  -a,  -um,  of  a  goose. 
anterius,  -a,  -um,  anterior, 
antlCUS,  -a,  -um,  foremost. 
antidotum,  -I,  n.,  antidote. 
antihelix,  -icis,  f.,  semi-circu¬ 
lar  ridge  of  external  ear,  in 
front  of  the  helix  (q.  v.); 
anti -helix. 

antimonium,  -I,  n.,  antimony. 
antimonialis,  -e,  of  antimony; 
antimonial. 

antipyretieus,  -a,  -um,  redu¬ 
cing  the  temperature ;  antipy¬ 
retic. 

antiseptieus,  -a,  -um,  de¬ 
stroying  germ-life ;  antiseptic. 
anti-tragus,  -1,  m.,  a  conical 
eminence  opposite  the  tragus 
(q.  v.);  antitragus. 
antiquus,  -a,  -um,  ancient. 
antrum,  -I,  n.,  cave;  cavity, 
especially  in  bone. 
anus,  -i,  m.,  extremity  of  the 
rectum;  anus. 

aorta,  -ae,  f.,  the  great  trunk 
of  the  arterial  system  ;  aorta. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


205 


aperiens,  -ntis,  laying  open; 

laxative ,  aperient. 
apex,  -icis,  m.,  lip,  summit; 
apex. 

apparatus,  -us,  m.,  apparatus. 
appello,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  call. 
appendix,  -icis,  f.,  appendage. 
apte,  adv.,  aptly. 
apud,  prep,  with  acc.,  near. 
aqua,  -ae,  f.,  water. 
aqueductus,  -us,  m.,  a  canal; 
aqueduct. 

aquosus,  -a,  -um,  watery. 
Arantius,  -I,  m.,  Arantius. 

•'  See  Anatomical  Proper 
Names.) 

arbor,  -oris,  f.,  tree. 
areeo,  -ere,  -ul,  -tus,  ward  off . 
arcuatus,  -a,  -um  (arcus,  a 
bow),  curved  like  a  bow. 
arcus,  -us,  m.,  a  bow  ;  arch. 
areola,  -ae,  f.,  small  area  (es¬ 
pecially  around  the  nipple). 
argentum,  -i,  n.,  silver. 
Aristoteles,  -is,  m.,  Aristotle. 
aromaticus,  -a,  -um,  aromatic. 
arsenicum,  -i,  n.,  arsenic. 
arsenis,  -itis,  m.,  arsenite. 
arteria,  -ae,  f.,  artery. 
articularis,  -e,  articular. 
articulo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 
articulate. 

artUS,  -us,  m.,  joint. 
asafoetida,  -ae,  f.,  asafeetida. 
ascendens,  -ntis,  ascending. 
asepticus,  -a,  -um,  free  from 
putrefactive  matter ;  aseptic. 


Asiaticus,  -a,  -um,  Asiatic. 
asper,  -a,  -um,  rough. 
astragalus,  -I,  m.,  the  ankle 
bone,  articulating  with  the 
tibia ;  astragalus . 
astrictus,  -a,  -um,  bound  up. 
astutus,  -a,  -um,  shrewd ,  art¬ 
ful. 

atheroma,  -atis,  n.,  a  fatty 
degeneration  of  the  inner  coats 
of  arteries ;  atheroma. 
atlas,  -antis,  m.,  the  first  cer¬ 
vical  vertebra;  atlas. 
atroplna,  -ae,  f.,  active  princi¬ 
ple  of  belladonna  ;  atropine. 
attollens,  -ntis,  raising  up, 
elevating. 

attrahens,  -ntis,  drawing  to 
or  towards. 

aurantium,  -i,  n.,  orange. 
auricula,  -ae,  f.  (dim.,  auris), 

auricle. 

auditorius,  -a,  -um,  auditory. 
auris,  -is,  f.,  ear. 
avis,  -is,  f.,  bird. 
axilla,  -ae,  f.,  dim  (ala), 

arm-pit;  axilla. 

axis,  -is,  f.  (lit.  that  about 
which  a  body  turns),  second 
cervical  vertebra  ;  axis. 
azygos,  -I,  adj.  (Gr. ),  without 
a  fellow. 

bacillus,  -I,  m.  (lit  rod),  ba¬ 
cillus. 

balneum,  -I,  n.,  bath. 
basilaris,  -e,  basilar. 


206 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


basis,  -is,  f.,  base. 
belladonna,  -ae,  f.,  deadly 
nightshade  ;  belladonna. 
bene,  adv.,  well. 
benignus,  -a,  -um.,  mild,  be¬ 
nign,  not  malignant. 
berberis,  -idis,  f. ,  barberry. 
bibo,  -ere,  bib!,  drink. 
bieapbonas,  -atis,  m.,  bicar¬ 
bonate. 

biceps,  -cipitis,  two-headed. 
bifidus,  -a,  -um,  cleft. 
biliaris,  -e,  pertaining  to  or 
conveying  bile ,  biliary. 
blni,  -ae,  -a,  two  each. 
bismuthum,  -!,  n.,  bismuth. 
bitartras,  -atis,  m.,  bitartrate. 
bonus,  -a,  -um,  good. 
boras,  -atis,  m.,  borate. 
brachialis,  -e,  of  the  arm; 
brachial. 

brachium,  I.,  n.,  arm. 
brevis,  -e,  short. 
bromidum,  -i,  n.,  bromide. 
bronchi,  -drum,  m  ,  the  two 
tubes  with  their  branches  which 
arise  from  the  division  of  the 
trachea ;  bronchi. 
bubula,  -ae,  f.,  beef. 
buccinator,  -oris,  m.,  the 
trumpeter  muscle  ;  buccinator. 
bulbus,  -I,  m.,  bulb. 
bursa,  -ae,  f.,  pouch,  sac.; 
bursa. 

CaeCUS,  -a,  -um,  blind. 
calamus,  -I,  m.,  reed. 


calcaneum,  -!,  n.,  the  heel- 
bone  (os  calcis). 
calcium,  -I,  n.,  calcium. 
calculus,  -!,  m.,  pebble;  cal¬ 
culus. 

calidus,  -a,  -um,  hot. 
callOSUS,  -a,  -um,  hard,  tough. 
calor,  -oris,  m.,  heat. 
calumba,  -ae,  f.,  calumba. 
calvarium,  -I,  n.,  the  skull- 
cap. 

calx,  -cis,  f.,  lime. 
calyx,  -ieis,  f.,  cup;  calyx. 
camphor  a,  -ne,  f.,  camphor. 
camphoratus,  -a,  -um,  cam¬ 
phorated. 

Canadensis,  -e,  Canadian. 
canaliculus,  -i,  m.,  small  duct 
or  canal. 

canalis,  -is,  m.,  canal. 
cancer,  -eris.,m.  (lit. , a  crab), 
cancer. 

caninus,  -a,  -um,  of  a  dog; 
canine. 

eanis,  -is,  m.,  and  f.,  dog. 
canities,  -ei,  f.,  a  gray  color, 
hoariness. 

cannabis,  -is,  f.,  hemp. 
cantharis,  -idis,  f. ,  Spanish 

fly • 

canthus,  -I,  m.,  the  corner  or 
angle  of  the  eye. 
capio,  -ere,  cep!,  captus,  take. 
capitulum,  i,  n.,  dim.  (caput), 
a  knob  or  protuberance  of  bone 
received  into  a  concavity  of 
another  bone. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


207 


capsicum,  I.,  n.,  Cayenne  pep¬ 
per  ;  capsicum. 

capsula,  -ae,  f.,  a  small  box; 
capsule. 

Caput,  -itis,  n.,  head. 


earbo,  onis, 

m., 

carbon,  coal, 

charcoal. 

earbolieus, 

-a, 

-um,  carbolic. 

earbonas,  - 

atis, 

m.,  carbonate. 

carcinoma, 

-atis,  n.  (usu. 

same  as  cancer),  carcinoma. 

eardamomum,  n.,  carda¬ 


mom. 

eareo,  -ere,  -ui,  -itus,  need, 
want. 

carneus,  -a,  -um ,  fleshy. 
Carolus,  -I,  m.,  Charles. 
carpus,  -i,  m.,  wrist. 
cartilaginosus,  -a,  -um,  car¬ 
tilaginous. 

cartilago,  -inis,  f.,  cartilage. 
caruncula,  -ae,  f.  (dim., 
Caro,  flesh),  a  little  piece  of 
flesh  ;  caruncle. 

Cataplasma,  -atis,  n.,  poul¬ 
tice;  cataplasm. 

cathartieus,  -a,  -um,  cathar¬ 
tic. 

eauda,  -ae,  f.,  tail. 
caudatus,  -a,  -um,  having  a 
tail ;  caudate. 
causa,  -ae,  f.,  cause. 
eauso,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  cause. 
eaverndsus,  -a,  -um,  hollow ; 
cavernous. 

cavitas,  -atis,  f.,  cavity. 
Cavus,  -a,  -um,  hollow. 
celeriter,  adv.,  quickly. 


Celsus,  -I,  m.,  Celsus.  (See 
Notes.) 

centralis,  -e,  central. 
centrum,  -I,  n.,  center. 
cephalalgia,  -ae,  f.,  headache. 
ceratum,  -I,  n.,  waxed  dress¬ 
ing  ;  cerate. 

Ceratus,  -a,  -um,  waxed. 
cerebellum,  -i,  n.  (dim.,  cer¬ 
ebrum),  posterior  inferior 
portion  of  the  brain;  cere 
bellum. 

cerebrum,  -i,  n.,  the  brain , 
especially  the  upper  portion ; 
cerebrum. 

eerevisia,  -ae,  f.,  beer. 
certUS,  -a,  -um,  sure,  certain. 
Cervix,  -Icis,  f.,  neck. 
Ceterus,  -a,  -um,  other. 
Charta,  -ae,  f.,  medicated  paper. 
Chartula,  -ae,  f.,  small  paper 
( powder ) . 

ehirata,  -ae,  f.,  chirata. 
chirurgia,  -ae,  f . ,  surgery. 
Chirurgus,  -I,  m.,  surgeon. 
Chloral,  indeel.,  n.,  chloral. 
chloras,  -atis,  m.,  chlorate. 
ehloridum,  -I,  n.,  chloride. 
chloroformum,  -i,  n.,  chloro¬ 
form. 

choledochus,  -I,  holding  or 
receiving  bile. 
cholera,  -ae,  f.,  cholera. 
chorda,  -ae,  f.,  cord. 
chorion,  -i,  or  chorium,  -I, 
n.,  outer  envelope  of  foetus; 
chorion. 


208 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


chronicus,  -a,  -um,  chronic. 
chylum,  -I,  n.,  chyle. 
cibus,  -i,  m .,food. 
cicatrix,  -icis,  f.,  scar. 
eieatrosus,  -a,  -um,  full  of 
scars,  scarred. 

Cicero,  -onis,  m.,  Cicero. 
ciliaris,  -e,  ciliary. 
cinchona,  -ae,  f.,  cinchona. 
cinehonlna,  -ae,  f .,  cinchonine. 
Cinereus,  a-,  -um,  ash-colored. 
cinnamomum,  -I,  n.,  cinna¬ 
mon. 

circularis,  -e,  circular. 
circulatio,  -onis,  f.,  circulation. 
Circulus,  -i,  m.,  circle. 
Cireum,  prep,  with  ace.,  around. 
circumdo,  -dare,  dedi,  datus, 
surround. 

CitO,  adv.,  promptly,  quickly. 
Citras,  -atis,  m.,  citrate. 
Clarus,  -a,  -um,  clear,  distin¬ 
guished. 

Claudus,  -a,  -um,  lame. 
Clavus,  -I,  m.,  a  corn,  usually 
on  the  toes. 

Clitoris,  -idis,  f.,  clitoris. 
Cludo,  -ere,  -si,  -sus,  shut, 
close. 

coccyx,  -cygis,  m.,  coccyx;  a 
group  of  small  bones  (usually 
four)  attached  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  sacrum. 
cochlea,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  snail 
shell),  spiral  cavity  of  the 
internal  ear;  cochlea. 
cochleare,  -is,  n.,  spoon. 


codeina,  -ae,  f.,  an  alkaloid  of 

opium ;  codeine. 

coeliacus,  -a,  -um,  relating  to 
the  stomach  ;  celiac. 
eoliCUS,  -a,  -um,  of  or  pertain¬ 
ing  to  the  colon. 
eollaterialis,  -et  collateral. 
collum,  -i,  n.,  neck. 
colocynthis,  -idis,  f.,  colo' 
cyntli. 

color,  -oris,  m.,  color. 

COlum,  -i,  n.,  large  intestine ; 
colon. 

columna,  -ae,  f.,  column. 
comes,  -itis,  m.,  companion. 
commissura,  -ae,  f.,  a  joining; 
commissure. 

communicans,  -ntis,  commu¬ 
nicating. 

communis,  -e,  common. 
compono,  -ere,  -posui,  -posi¬ 
tus,  compound. 

conarium,  -i,  n.  (from  Gr. 
kQvos,  a  cone),  a  synonym  for 
the  pineal  gland;  conarium. 
concha,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  a  shell), 
hollow  part  of  the  external 
ear;  concha. 

confectio,  onis,  f.,  confection. 
conium,  -i,  n.,  poison  hemlock; 
conium. 

conjectura,  -ae,  f.,  guess. 
conjunctiva,  -ae,  f.,  a  mucous 
membrane,  so  called  because  it 
unites  the  eye  with  the  eyelid; 
conjunctiva. 

coni’  eo,  -ere,  -nivi,  blink, 

half- close. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


209 


contineo,  -ere,  -tinul,  -tentus, 
contain. 

contraho,  -ere,  -xi,  -ctus, 
draw  together ,  contract. 
contusio,  -onis,  f.,  bruise. 
COnus,  us,  m.,  cone. 
convalesco,  -ere,  -valul,  re¬ 
cover  health. 
cor,  cordis,  n.,  heart. 
cornicula,  -ae,  f.,  dim  (cor¬ 
nus),  little  horn. 
cornu,  -us,  n.,  horn;  horn- 
shaped  process. 

Corona,  -ae,  f.,  crown. 
Coronarius,  -a,  -um,  encir¬ 
cling  like  a  crown;  coronary. 
Corpus,  -oris,  n.,  body. 
corrosivus,  -a,  -um,  corrosive. 
corrugator,  -oris,  m.,  a  mus¬ 
cle  which  wrinkles  ;  corrugator. 
Cortex,  -icis,  m.  and  f. ,  bark, 
rind,  external  layer ;  cortex. 
COSta,  -ae,  f.,  rib. 
cranialis,  -e,  cranial. 
cranium,  -!,  n.,  skull. 
eras,  adv.,  to-morrow. 

Crassus,  -a,  -um,  gross,  large. 
ereasotum,  -I,  n.,  creasote. 
creber,  -bra,  -brum,  frequent. 
Credo,  -ere,  -credidi,  creditus, 
trust,  believe. 
creta,  -ae,  f.,  chalk. 
cribriformis,  -e,  sieve-like ; 
cribriform. 

cribrosus,  -a,  -um,  having 
holes  like  a  sieve. 
crista,  -ae,  f,,  crest;  comb  of 
a  cock  (gallus). 


cruralis,  -e,  of  the  leg;  crural. 
erureus,  -a,  -um,  of  the  leg. 
crus,  cruris,  n.,  the  leg. 
crusta,  -ae,  f.,  crust. 
eubeba,  -ae,  f.,  cubeb. 
cubitum,  I,  n.,  elbow. 
Cuboideus,  -a,  -um,  cube¬ 
like;  cuboid. 

Cum,  prep,  with  abl.,  with. 
cuneiformis,  -e,  wedge  - 
shaped  ;  cuneiform . 
eura,  -ae,  f.,  care. 
euro,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  treat, 
cure. 

CUtis,  -is.  f. ,  skin. 

deeem,  indecl.,  ten. 
deciduus,  -a,  -um,  that  falls 
off ;  hence,  decidua,  -ae,  f., 
the  membranous  envelope  of  the 
foetus  thrown  off  from  the 
uterus  after  parturition. 
decoctum,  -I,  n.,  decoction. 
deferens,  -ntis,  bearing  away. 
defessus,  -a,  -um,  tired, 
wearied. 

deformans,  -ntis,  deforming. 
deformitas,  -atis,  deformity. 
delirium,  -5,  n.,  madness ;  de¬ 
lirium. 

demonstro,  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 

show,  prove. 
dens,  dentis,  m.,, tooth. 
dentatus,  -a,  -um,  toothed; 
dentate. 

depressor,  -  oris,  m.,  that  which 
depresses  ;  depressor. 
descendens,  -ntis,  descending. 


o 


210 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


dexter,  -tra,  -trum,  right. 
diabeticus,  -a,  -um,  diabetis 
(subst.  one  having  diabetes). 
diabolus,  -i,  m.,  devil. 
dleo,  -ere,  -dixi,  dictus,  say. 
dies,  -el,  m.,  day. 
difficilis,  -e,  difficult. 
digitalis,  -is,  f. ,  digitalis. 
digitus,  -I,  m.,  finger  (digitus 
pedis,  a  toe). 

dilator,  -oris,  m.,  that  which 
dilates;  dilator. 
dilutus,  -  a,  -um,  dilute. 
dimidius,  -  a,  -um,  half. 
diphtheria,  -ae,  f.,  diphtheria. 
discipulus,  m.,  a  learner, 
pupil,  student. 
diu,  adv.,  for  a  long  time. 
diureticus,  -a,  -um,  diuretic. 
divido,  -ere,  -visi,  -visus, 
divide. 

do,  dare,  dedi,  datus,  give. 
doetUS,  -a,  -um,  learned. 
dolor,  -5ris,  m.,  pain. 
doldrosus,  -a,  -um,  painful. 
domicilium,  -I,  n.,  abode. 
dorsalis,  -e,  of  the  back  ;  dorsal. 
dorsum,  -I,  n.,  back. 
dosis,  -is,  f. ,  dose. 
drachma,  -ae,  f.,  drachm. 
ductus,  -us,  m.,  duct. 
dulcis,  -e,  sweet. 
duo,  duae,  duo,  two. 
duodenum,  -I,  n.,  first  portion 
of  small  intestine ;  duodenum. 
durus,  -a,  -um,  hard. 
dyspepsia,  -ae,  f.,  dyspepsia. 


dyspeptieus,  -a,  -um,  dyspep¬ 
tic  (subst.,  a  dyspeptic). 

6,  ex,  prep,  with  abl.,  out  of, 
from. 

eczema,  -atis,  n.,  eczema. 
edo,  -  ere,  edi,  esus,  eat. 
efferens,  -ntis,  bearing  out  or 
away;  efferent. 

effervescens,  -  ntis,  boiling  up. 
elegans,  -  ntis,  elegant. 
eluvies,  -el,  f.,  discharge. 
Elysium,  -I,  m.,  abode  of  the 
blest;  Elysium. 

emeticus,  -a,  -um,  causing 
vomiting ;  emetic. 
eminentia,  -  ae,  f.,  eminence. 
em5,  -  ere,  -  emi,  emptus,  buy. 
empiricus,  -i,  n.,  quack; 

empiric. 

emplastrum,  -i,  n.,  plaster. 
ensiformis,  -e,  sword-shaped ; 
ensiform. 

eo,  Ire,  ivi,  itus,  go. 
epilepsia,  -ae,  f.,  epilepsy. 
epiploicus,  -a,  -um,  relating 
to  the  epiploon  (omentum). 
epithelioma,  -atis,  n.,  skin- 
cancer. 

equinus,  -a,  -  um,  of  a  horse ; 

equine. 

ergota,  -  ae,  f.,  ergot. 

erro,  -  are,  -avi,  -atus,  wander, 
err. 

eruditus,  -a,  -um,  learned, 
educated  ;  erudite. 
erysipelas,  -  atis,  n.,  erysipelas. 
et,  conj.,  and. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


211 


et-et,  conj.,  both-and. 
ethmoidalis,  -  e  (vdfids,  a  sieve), 
ethmoid. 

etiam,  conj.,  even. 
eucalyptus,  -i,  m.,  eucalyptus. 

euonymus,  -I,  m.,  wahoo ;  eu- 
onymous. 

eupatOFium,  -i,  n.,  boneset  ; 
eupatorium. 

Eustachius,  -!,  m.,  Eustachius. 
(See  Anatomical  Proper 
Names.) 

exanthema,  -atis,  n.,  a  rash; 
exanthem. 

excessus,  -us,  m.,  departure. 
exeldo,  -ere,  -idi,  -Isus,  cut 
out ;  excise. 

excito,  -  are,  -  avi,  -  atus,  excite. 
expeetatio,  -onis,  f. ,  expecta¬ 
tion. 

experimentum,  -i,  n.,  experi¬ 
ment.  » 

expressio,  -  onis,  f.,  expression. 
exsiccatus,  -  a,  -  um,  dried  out. 
exsudo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
sweat  out ;  exude. 
externus,  -  a,  -um,  external. 
extensor,  -  oris,  m.,  extender ; 
extensor. 

extractum,  -I,  n.,  extract. 

facies,  -el,  f. ,  face,  countenance. 
facio,  -  ere,  feci,  factus,  make. 
Fallopius,  -I,  m.,  Fallopius. 
(See  Anatomical  Proper 
Names.) 

falx,  -cis,  f.,  sickle  (a  sickle  - 
shaped  process ). 


familia,  -  ae  (or  -  as),  f . ,  family. 
fascia,  -.ae,  f.,  band;  fascia. 
fasieulus,  -I,  m a  small  bun¬ 
dle  of  fibers. 

fauces,  -ium,  f.,  upper  part  of 
throat ;  pharynx. 
febrifuga,  -ae,  f.,  agent  that 
reduces  fever;  febrifuge. 
febris,  -  is,  f.,  fever. 
femina,  -  ae,  f.,  woman. 
femoralis,  -e,  of  the  thigh ; 
femoral. 

femur,  -  oris,  n.,  thigh;  thigh- 
bone. 

fenestra,  -  ae,  f.,  window;  an 
opening  in  the  wall  of  the  tym  - 
panum. 

fere,  adv.,  almost. 
ferrum,  -i,  n.,  iron. 
fibrilla,  -  ae,  f.,  filament;  fibril. 
fibrosus,  -  a,  -um,  fibrous. 
fibula,  -ae,  f.,  clasp;  outer  bone 
of  leg. 

fides,  -ei,  f.,  faith,  trustworthi¬ 
ness. 

fidus,  -  a,  -um,  faithful ,  trust¬ 
worthy. 

filia,  -ae,  f.,  daughter. 
filius,  -i,  m.,  son. 
filix,  -icis,  f.,  fern. 
fimbria,  -  ae,  f . ,  fringe. 
fimbriatus,  -  a,  -um,  fringed; 
fimbriated. 

finio,  -Ire,  -I vi,  -Itus,  end,  fin¬ 
ish. 

fio,  fieri,  factus,  be  made. 
fissura,  -ae,  f.,  cleft,  fissure. 

flavus,  -  a,  -um,  yellow. 


212 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


flexilis,  -e,  flexible. 
flexor,  -oris,  m.,  muscle  that 
bends;  flexor. 
flos,  floris,  m.,  flower. 
fluidus,  -a,  -  um,  fluid. 
flumen,  -inis,  n. ,  river. 
fluo,  -ere,  fluxi,  fluxus,  flow. 
fluor,  -  oris,  m. ,  flux ,  flow. 
foetus,  -  us,  m.,  embryo;  foetus. 
foetidus,  -a,  -um,  offensive; 
fetid. 

folium,  -i,  n.,  leaf. 
folliculus,  -I,  m.,  a  small  se¬ 
cretory  sac ;  follicle. 
fons,  -ntis,  m. ,  fountain,  spring. 
foramen,  -inis,  n.,  opening  or 
passage. 

formo,  -  are,  -  avi,  -atus ,  form,. 
formula,  -ae,  f.,  recipe,  for¬ 
mida. 

fornicatus,  -a,  -um,  arched. 
fornix,  -icis,  m.,  arch,  vault; 
fornix. 

fortis,  -  e,  strong,  brave. 
fossa,  -  ae,  f.,  ditch,  depression; 
fossa. 

fovea,  -ae,  f.,  small  pit,  de¬ 
pression. 

fractUS,  -a,  -um,  broken. 
fragilitas,  -atis,  f.,  brittleness. 
frenum,  -I,  n.,  a  bridle;  a 
membranous  fold ';  frenum. 
frigidus,  -a,  -um,  cold. 
fructus,  -us,  m  ,  fruit. 
frumentum,  -\,  n.,  corn,  grain. 
frustum,  -I,  n.,  piece,  bit. 
functio,  -onis,  f.,  execution; 
normal  action ;  function. 


fuscus,  -  a,  -  um,  brown. 
fusiformis,  -e,  spindle-shaped; 
fusiform. 

Galenus,  -I,  m.,  Galen.  (See 
Anatomical  Proper  Names. ) 
gallus,  -I,  m.,  cock. 
ganglion,  -il,  n.,  ganglion. 
ganglioniformis,  -  e,  ganglion¬ 
like. 

gastrocnemius,  -i,  m.,  muscle 
of  calf  of  the  leg ;  gastroc¬ 
nemius. 

gelsemium,  -I,  n.,  gelsemium ; 

yellow  jasmine  (root). 
gemellus,  -a,  -um,  paired, 
twin. 

gena,  -  ae,  f.,  the  cheek. 
genio-hyo-glossus,  -!,  m., 
muscle  attached  to  chin,  hyoid 
bone  and  tongue. 
gentiana,  -ae,  f.,  gentian. 
genu,  -us,  n.,  knee. 
genus,  generis,  n.,  kind. 
Germanus,  -a,  -um,  German. 
germinativus,  -a,  -um,  ger¬ 
minative  ;  germinal. 
glabrus,  -  a,  -um,  smooth. 
glacies,  -ei,  f.,  ice. 
gladiolus,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  a  small 
sword),  middle  piece  of  ster¬ 
num;  gladiolus. 

glandula,  -  ae,  f.,  small  gland. 
glans,  glandis,  f.  (lit.,  an 
acorn),  bulbous  end  of  penis  or 
clitoris ;  glans. 

globus,  -i,  m.,  globe. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


213 


glomerulus,  -I,  m.,  small  ball, 
or  tuft  of  vessels ;  glomerule. 
glottis,  -idis,  f.  (Gr.),  the 
aperture  of  the  larynx  ;  glottis. 
gluteus,  -a,-  um  (yXovTos,  the 
buttock) ,  of  the  buttock; 
gluteal. 

glyeerlnum,  -I,  n.,  glycerine. 
glyeerltum,  -I,  m.,  glycerite. 
glyeyrrhiza,  -ae,  f. ,  liquorice. 
Graafianus,  -a,  -um,  Graafian. 
(See  Graaf,  Regnier  de, 
Anatomical  Proper  Names.) 
gracilis,  -e,  slender,  graceful. 
Graeeus,  -a,  -um,  Greek. 
granulosus,  -a,  -um,  granular. 
granum,  -I,  n.,  grain. 
gratUS,  -a,  -um,  agreeable, 
pleasing. 

gubernaculum,  -i,  n.  (lit.,  a 
helm),  applied  to  fetal  cord  di¬ 
recting  descent  of  testes ;  gu¬ 
bernaculum. 
gummi,  indecl.,  gum. 
gusto,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  taste. 
gutta,  -ae,  f. ,  drop. 
gyrus,  -I,  m.,  circle,  ring,  con¬ 
volution  (of  the  brain). 

habeo,  -ere,  -ui,  -itus,  have. 
habito,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  in¬ 
habit. 

hallex,  -icis,  or  hallux,  -ucis, 
f.,  the  great  toe. 
harmonia,  -ae,  f ,  harmony, 
” suture  of  harmony.” 

Harvey,  indecl.,  m.,  Harvey. 


helix,  -icis,  f.  (eAd;,  a  tendril ), 
outer  ring  of  the  external  ear  ; 
helix.  [ hemispherical . 

hemispherieus,  -a,  -um, 
hepar,  hepatis,  n.  (Gr.),  liver. 
herba,  -ae,  f.,  herb. 
heri,  adv.,  yesterday. 
hernia,  -ae,  f.,  rupture. 
hiatus,  -us,  m.,  opening ,  aper¬ 
ture. 

hie,  haec,  hoc,  this. 
Highmorianus,  -a,  um,  of 
Highmore.  (See  Anatomical 
Proper  Names.) 
hilaris,  -e,  cheerful. 
hilus,  -I,  m.,  small  fissure  or 
depression. 

hippocampus,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  sea¬ 
horse),  applied  to  two  convolu¬ 
tions  of  brain  (major  and 
minor )  ;  hippocampus . 
Hippocratieus,  -a,  -um,  of 
Hippocrates;  Hippocratic. 
(See  Notes. ) 
homo,  -inis,  m.,  man. 
horribilis,  -e,  horrible. 
humanus,  -a,  -um,  human. 
humerus,  -i,  m.,  bone  of  upper 
arm ;  humerus. 

humor,  -oris,  m.,  fluid;  humor. 
hydrargyrum,  -I,  n .,  mercury. 
hydrastis,  -is,  f. ,  golden  seal 
(root);  hydrastis. 
hyoideus,  -a,  -um,  hyoid. 
hyoglossus,  -I,  m.,  muscle  at¬ 
tached  to  hyoid  and  tongue ; 
hyoglossus. 


214 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


hyoscyamus,  -I,  m.,  henbane ; 
hyoscyamus. 

ignaPUS,  -a,  -urn,  ignorant. 
ileum,  -I,  n.  ('eiAeii',  to  twist), 
third  portion  of  small  intestine ; 
ileum. 

ileo-peetineus,  -a,  -um,  per¬ 
taining  to  the  pectineus  muscle 
and  the  ilium  ;  ileo -pectineal. 
iliacus,  -a,  -um,  of  or  pertain¬ 
ing  to  the  flanks  or  ilium ; 
iliac. 

ilium,  -I,  n.,  upper  part  of  in¬ 
nominate  bone  ;  ilium. 
ille,  illa,  illud,  he,  she,  it. 
immobilis,  -e,  immovable. 
immobilitas,  -atis,  f.,  immo¬ 
bility.  [ fellow. 

impap,  -is,  without  a  mate  or 
impedio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  hin¬ 
der,  check,  prevent. 
imperitus,  -a,  -um,  unskilled. 
impUPUS,  -a,  -um,  impure. 
Imus,  -a,  -um,  lowest. 
in,  prep,  with  abl.,  in. 
ineisupa,  -ae,  f.,  groove  or 
notch. 

incus,  -udis,  f.  (lit.,  anvil), 
ossicle  of  middle  ear;  incus. 
index,  -icis,  c.  (lit.,  an  in¬ 
former),  forefinger. 

Indicus,  -a,  -um,  Indian. 
inePtia,  -ae,  f.,  inactivity,  in¬ 
ertness. 

infans,  -ntis,  c.,  infant. 
InfePiOP,  -ius,  lower;  inferior. 


inflammatio,  -5nis,  f.,  in¬ 
flammation. 

infpaspinatus,  -a,  -um,  be¬ 
neath  the  spine  (of  the  scapula); 
infraspinate . 

infundibulum,  I,  n.,  funnel; 

infundibulum. 

infusum,  -I,  m.,  infusion. 
ingressus,  -us,  m.,  entrance. 
innominatus,  -a,  -um,  un¬ 
named  ;  innominate. 
inter,  prep,  with  ace.,  between. 
intepmitto,  -ere,  -  mis!,  -mis¬ 
sus,  intermit. 

internodium,  -i,  n.,  space 

between  two  joints ;  internode. 
intepnus,  -  a,  -  um,  inner. 
intePOSSeus,  -a,  -um,  between 
bones  ;  interosseous . 
inteppositus,  -a,  -um,  placed 
between. 

idem,  eadem,  idem,  same. 
intep-tpagieus,  -a,  -um,  be¬ 
tween  the  tragus  and  anti¬ 
tragus. 

intestinum,  -I,  n.,  intestine. 
intumescentia,  -ae,  f.,  an 

enlargement;  intumescence. 
invenio,  -Ire,  -veni,  -ventus, 
find,  discover. 

inveFSio,  -onis,  f.,  inversion. 
iodidum,  -i,  n.,  iodide. 
ipecaeuanhae,  -ae,  f.,  ipecac. 
ipse,  ipsa,  ipsum,  himself,  her¬ 
self,  itself. 

iPis,  iridis,  f.  (lit.,  the  rain¬ 
bow),  a  membrane  of  the  eye; 
iris. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


215 


iris,  iridis,  f.,  iris;  blue  flag. 
is,  ea,  id,  he,  she,  it. 
ischium,  -I,  I1.,  lowermost  por¬ 
tion  of  the  innominate  bone; 
ischium. 

isthmus,  -I,  m.,  a  narrow  pass 
or  band ;  isthmus. 
iter,  itineris,  n.,  way ;  passage¬ 
way. 

Jalapa,  -ae,  f.,  Jalap. 
jeeur,  jecinoris,  n.,  liver. 
jejunum,  -i,  n.  (jejunus,  -a, 
■um,  hungry),  second  portion 
of  small  intestine;  jejunum. 
jueunde,  adv.,  happily,  pleas¬ 
antly. 

juglans,  juglandis,  f.,  walnut. 
jugularis,  -e,  jugular. 
juniperus,  -I,  f.,  juniper -tree. 
juvenis,  -is,  m.  and  f.,  adj. 
and  subst. ,  young ;  a  youth. 

Krameria,  -ae,  f.,  rhatany 
(root);  krameria. 

labium,  -i,  n.,  Up. 

lacer,  -a,  -um,  lacerated,  muti¬ 
lated. 

lachryma,  -ae,  f.,  tear. 
lachrymalis,  -e,  pertaining  to 
tears;  lachrymal. 
lactas,  -atis,  m.,  a  salt  of  lac¬ 
tic  acid;  lactate. 
laetiferus,  -a,  -um,  milk¬ 
bearing  ;  lactiferous. 
lacuna,  -ae,  f.,  dim.  (laeus), 
a  small  cavity;  lacuna. 


laeus,  -us,  in.,  lake,  basin, 
reservoir. 

lamella,  -ae,  f.,  dim.  (lam¬ 
ina),  layer. 

lamina,  -ae,  f.,  thin  plate, 
layer. 

lana,  -ae,  f.,  wool. 
larynx,  -yngis,  m.,  larynx. 
lassus,  -a,  -um,  weary. 
lateralis,  -e,  lateral. 

Latine,  adv.,  in  Latin. 
latus,  -a,  -um,  broad. 
laudo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  praise. 
lavandula,  -ae,  f.,  lavender. 
lavo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  or  lavi, 
lautus,  wash 

laxator,  -oris,  m.,  a  muscle 
that  loosens;  relaxer. 
lego,  -ere,  -legi,  lectus,  bring 
together;  collect. 
lenio,  -Ire,  -ivi,  -itus,  calm, 
soothe,  assuage. 

lenticularis,  -e,  lentil-shaped 
( double- convex ) ,  len ticular . 
lentus,  -a,  -um,  sticky. 
letifer,  -a,  -um,  deadly. 
levator,  -oris,  m.,  a  muscle 
that  lifts  or  elevates;  lifter . 
levis,  -e,  light. 
lien,  -enis,  m.,  spleen. 
lienalis,  -e,  of  the  spleen. 
ligamentosus,  -a,  -um,  liga¬ 
mentous. 

ligamentum,  -I,  n.,  ligament. 
lignum,  -i,  n.,  wood. 
limbus,  -I,  m.,  border,  band, 
fringe. 


216 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


limitans,  -ntis,  limiting. 
limon,  -onis,  f.,  lemon. 
linea,  -ae,  f.,  line. 
lingua,  -ae,  f.,  tongue. 
lingualis,  -e,  of  the  tongue; 
lingual. 

linimentum,  -I,  n.,  liniment. 
linum,  -i,  n .,fiax. 
lipoma,  -atis,  n.,  a  fatty  tu¬ 
mor;  lipoma. 

liquidus,  -a,  -um,  liquid. 
liquor,  -oris,  m.,  solution,  fluid. 
Lister,  indecl.,  Lister,  Sir  Jo¬ 
seph,  an  English  surgeon.  (See 
Notes.) 

lobulus,  -I,  m.,  lobule. 
lobus,  -I,  m.,  lobe. 
longitudinalis,  -e,  longitu¬ 
dinal. 

longUS,  -a,  -um,  long. 
lotio,  -onis,  f.,  wash,  lotion. 
lucidus,  -a,  -um,  clear,  trans¬ 
parent. 

lumbalis,  -e,  of  the  loins; 
lumbar. 

lumbricalis,  -e  (lumbricus, 

an  earthworm),  a  name  given 
to  certain  small  muscles  of 
hand  and  foot. 
lumbus,  -I,  m.,  loin. 
lunula,  -ae,  f.,  small  crescent; 
lunula. 

lupullna,  -ae,  f.,  yellow  pow¬ 
der  from  the  scales  of  the  hop; 
lupulin. 

luxatid,  -onis,  f.,  dislocation. 
luteus,  -a,  -um,  yellow. 
lympha,  -ae,  f.,  chyle;  lymph. 


macero,  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 

soak,  macerate. 

macula,  -ae,  f.,  spot;  macule. 
magister,  -trl,  m.,  teacher, 

master. 

magnesia,  -ae,  f. ,  magnesia. 
magnus,  -a,  -um,  large,  great. 
mala,  -ae,  f.,  the  cheek-bone. 
malaria,  -ae,  f.,  malaria. 
malignus,  -a,  -um,  malignant. 
malleolus,  -I,  m.,  projection  of 
tibia,  or  fibula  at  the  ankle- 
joint  ;  malleolus . 
malleus,  -i,  m.  (lit.,  hammer ), 
small  bone  of  middle  ear ; 
malleus. 

malus,  -a,  -um,  bad. 
mamma,  -ae,  f.,  breast  ( espe¬ 
cially  of  females) . 
mandibulum,  -i,  n.,  a  jaw. 
mane,  indecl.,  n.,  morning. 
manubrium,  -i,  n.  (lit.,  a 
handle,  hilt),  upper  part  of 
sternum;  manubrium. 
manus,  -us,  f.,  hand. 
massa,  -ae,  f.,  mass. 
mastiCO,  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 
chew. 

mastoideus,  -a,  -um,  nipple¬ 
like;  mastoid. 
mater,  -tris,  f.,  mother. 
materia,  -ae,  f.,  materials. 
maternus,  -a,  -um,  maternal. 
matrix,  -Icis,  f.,  source,  origin. 
maxilla,  -ae,  f  ,  jaw-bone,  jaw. 
meatus,  -us,  m.,  opening ; 
X>assage. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


217 


medianus,  -a,  -um,  middle , 
median. 

mediastinum,  -I,  n.,  space  be¬ 
tween  the  two  pleurae. 
medicamen,  -inis,  n.,  drug. 
medicamentarius,  -a,  -um, 
druggist. 

medicamentum,  -i,  n.,  drug. 
medicatus,  -a,  -um,  medicated. 
medicina,  -ae,  f.,  medicine. 
medicus,  -I,  m.,  physician , 

doctor. 

medius,  -a,  -um,  middle. 
medulla,  -ae,  f.,  marrow. 
membrana,  -ae,  f.,  membrane. 
membrum,  -I,  n.,  member. 
memoria,  -ae,  f.,  memory. 
mentha,  -ae,  f.,  mint. 
mentum,  -i,  n.,  chin. 
mesentericus,  -a,  -um,  of  the 
mesentery;  mescn teric . 
metacarpus,  -i,  m.,  part  of 
the  hand  between  fingers  and 
wrist;  metacarpus. 
metus,  -us,  m .,fear. 
miles,  -itis,  m.,  soldier. 
mineralis,  -e,  mineral. 
misceo,  -ere,  miscui,  mixtus, 
mix. 

miser,  -a,  -um,  poor,  ivr etched. 
mistura,  -ae,  f.,  mixture. 
mitis,  -e,  mild. 
mitto,  -ere,  mlsl,  missus,  send. 
mobilis,  -e,  movable. 
mobilitas,  -atis,  f.,  mobility. 
modiolus,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  a  small 
measure),  hollow  cone  in  the 
cochlea  of  the  ear  ;  modiolus. 


molaris,  -e  (mola,  mill),  a 
term  applied  to  the  grinder - 
teeth;  molar. 

mollio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  soften, 
mitigate. 
mollis,  -e,  soft. 
molities,  -el,  f.,  softness. 
mons,  -ntis,  m.,  mountain. 
montanus,  -a,  -urn,  of  a  moun¬ 
tain;  mountain  (adj.). 
montieulus,  -i,  m.,  dim. 

(mons),  small  eminence. 
morbus,  -I,  m.,  disease. 
mordeo,  -ere,  momordi,  mor¬ 
sus,  bite. 

moriturus,  -a,  -um,  part., 
about  to  die. 

morphina,  -ae,  f.,  morphine. 
morrhua,  -ae,  f.,  a  genus  of 
fishes,  including  the  cod ;  cod. 
mors,  mortis,  f.,  death. 
morsus,  -us,  m.,  bite. 
mortarium,  -I,  n.,  mortar. 
motor,  -oris,  m.,  that  which 
moves;  mover. 

moveo,  -ere,  movi,  motus, 
move. 

mox,  adv.,  presently,  soon, 
directly. 

mueilago,  -inis,  f. ,  mucilage. 
mUGOSUS,  -a,  -um,  mucous. 
muleeo,  -ere,  mulsi,  mulsus, 
soothe,  allay. 

multifidus,  -a,  -um,  many- 
cleft. 

multus,  -a,  -um,  much,  many. 
muriaticus,  -a,  -um,  muriatic 
musculus,  -I,  m.,  muscle. 


218 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


mutatio,  -onis,  f.,  change. 
myoma,  -atis,  n.,  a  muscular 
tumor;  myoma. 
myristiea,  -ae,  f.,  nutmeg. 
myptifopmis,  -e,  shaped  like 
the  myrtle-leaf  or  berry;  mxyr- 
tiform. 

napis,  -is,  f. ,  nostril. 
nasus,  -I,  m. ,  nose. 
nato,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  swim, 
float. 

natUPa,  -ae,  f.,  nature. 
nauta,  -ae,  m.,  sailor. 
navieulapis,  -e,  boat- shaped ; 
navicular. 

negleetUS,  -  a,  -um,  neglected. 
nemo,  -inis,  m.  and  f.,  no  one. 
nePVUS,  -I,  m.,  nerve. 
nescio,  -ire,  -Ivi,  -itus,  not 
know ;  be  ignorant  of. 
neupilemma,  -atis,  n.,  nerve- 
sheath. 

nictitans,  -ntis,  winking. 
nil,  indeel.,  nothing. 
nimium,  adv.,  too  often. 
nisi,  conj.,  unless. 
nitPas,  -atis,  m.,  nitrate. 
nitpieus,  -a,  -um,  nitric. 
nitPOSUS,  -a,  -um,  nitrous. 
nomen,  -  inis,  n.,  name. 
nomino,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
name. 

non,  adv.,  not. 
nondum,  adv.,  not  yet. 
nonus,  -a,  -um,  ninth,  [know. 
nosco,  -ere,  novi,  notus,  learn, 


novem,  indeel.,  nine. 
novus,  -  a,  -um,  new. 
nox,  noctis,  f.,  night. 
nucha,  -  ae,  f.,  nape  of  neck. 
nucleus,  -i,  m.,  vesicular  body 
within  a  cell ;  nucleus. 
nullus,  -a,  -um,  no,  none. 
numePUS,  -I,  m.,  number. 
nunc,  adv.,  now. 
nux-vomica,  nucis-vomicae, 
f. ,  nux-vomica. 

nymphae,  -arum,  f. ,  the  labia 
minora,  two  folds  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  vulva. 

Obliquus,  -a,  -um,  oblique. 
oblongatus,  -  a,  -um,  oblong. 
obturator,  -oris,  m.,  that 
which  stops  up;  obstructor. 
OCtO,  indeel.,  eight. 
oculus,  -i,  m.,  eye. 
odontalgia,  -ae,  f.,  toothache. 
oesophagus,  -I,  m.,  gullet; 
oesophagus. 

officina,  -  ae,  f.,  office. 
officinalis,  -  e,  officinal. 
oleopeslna,  -ae,  f.,  oleoresin. 
oleum,  -i,  n.,  oil. 
olfactorius,  -  a,  -  um,  olfactory. 
omentum,  -I,  n.,  epiploon; 
omentum. 

omnis,  -e,  every,  all. 
operculum,  -I,  n.  (lit.,  acover 
or  lid),  applied  to  a  group  of 
convolutions  in  the  cerebrum, 
between  the  two  divisions  of  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


219 


ophthalmicus,  -  a,  -um,  of  the 
eye  ;  ophthalmic. 
opium,  -I,  n.,  opium. 
Opponens,  -ntis,  opposing. 
optiCUS.  -a,  -um,  optic. 
opus,  operis,  n.,  work. 
orbicularis,  -e,  spherical ,  cir¬ 
cular  ;  orbicular. 
orbita,  -ae,  f.  (orbis,  a  cir¬ 
cle ),  the  cavity  which  lodges 
the  eye ;  orbit. 

Or  do,  -inis,  m.,  row.  [orifice. 
orificium,  -I,  n.,  opening; 

orior,  -iri,  ortus,  arise. 

OS,  oris,  n.,  mouth. 

OS,  ossis,  n.,  bone. 

Ossiculum,  -I,  n.,  small  bone. 
osteitis,  -idis,  f.,  inflammation 
of  bone. 

ostium,  -I,  n.,  an  opening. 
ovalis,  -e,  egg-shaped,  oval. 
OVUm,  -I,  n.,  egg. 
oxalas,  -atis,  m.,  a  salt  of 
oxalic  acid  ;  oxalate. 

OXidum,  -I,  n.,  oxide. 

palato-glossus,  -I,  m.,  a 

muscle  attached  to  palate  and 
tongue;  palato-glossus. 
palatum,  -I,  n.,  palate. 
palpebjra,  -ae,  f.,  eyelid. 
palus,  -udis,  f.,  marsh,  swamp. 
pancreas,  -  atis,  n.,  pancreas. 
pancreaticus,  -a,  -um,  pan¬ 
creatic. 

papilla,  -ae,  f. ,  a  nipple,  a 
small  eminence  ;  papilla. 


papillaris,  -e,  resembling  or 
covered  with  papillae ;  papil- 
•  lary. 

par,  paris,  n.,  a  pair. 

parasiticus,  -a,  -um,  para¬ 
sitic o 

paries,  -ietis,  m.,  wall. 
paro,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  pre¬ 
pare. 

pars,  partis,  f.,  part. 
partus,  -us,  m.,  parturition, 
childbirth. 

parvus,  -  a,  -um,  small. 
patella,  -  ae,  f. ,  dim.  (patera, 

a  bowl),  kneepan  ;  patella. 
pater,  -tris,  m.,  father. 
patheticus,  -a,  -um,  that  which 
moves  the  passions;  a  name 
given  to  the  fourth  pair  of 
nerves. 

patria,  -ae,  f.,  fatherland, 
country. 

paUGUS,  -  a,  -um,  few. 
pectinatus,  -a,  -um,  resem¬ 
bling  the  teeth  of  a  comb; 
pectinate. 

pectineus,  -  a,  -um,  comb-like. 
peetiniformis,  -e,  comb-like. 
pectoralis,  -e,  of  the  breast; 
pectoral. 

pectus,  pectoris,  n.,  breast, 
bosom. 

pellucidus,  -a,  -um,  trans¬ 
parent. 

pelvis,  -  is,  f. ,  basin ;  pelvis. 
penis,  -is,  m.,  penis. 
penso,  -  are,  -  avl,  -  atus,  weigh. 


220 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


pepslnum,  -I,  n.,  pepsin. 
pep,  prep,  with  acc.,  through. 
pereolo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 
filter ,  strain. 

perfOPO,  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 
bore  through,  perforate. 
pepieapdium,  -I,  n.,  membra¬ 
nous  sac  enclosing  the  heart  ; 
pericardium.  [ous. 

pepieulosus,  -  a,  -um,  danger - 
perineum,  -I,  n  ,  space  be¬ 
tween  ischiatic  tuberosities, 
anus  and  gential  organs;  peri¬ 
neum. 

peritoneum,  -I,  n.,  the  serous 
lembrane  lining  the  abdominal 
cavity  aiid  covering  most  of  the 
organs  contained  therein ;  peri¬ 
toneum. 

pepltus,  -  a,  -um,  shilled. 
peroneus,  -a,  -urn  {Trepovt], 
fibula ) ,  relating  to  the  fibula  ; 
peroneal. 

persona,  -ae,  f.,  person. 
perspiratorius,  -a,  -um,  re¬ 
lating  to  perspiration;  per¬ 
spiratory. 

pes,  pedis,  m.,  foot. 
peto,  -  ere,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  seek. 
petrolatum,  -I,  n.,  petrolatum; 
vaseline. 

petPOSUS,  -a,  -um,  rock-like; 
petrous. 

pharmacopoeia,  -a,  f., 

pharmacopoeia. 

phiala,  ae,  f.,  vial.  \_pher. 
philosophus,  -I,  m.,  philoso- 


phosphas,  -atis,  m.,  a  salt  of 
phosphoric  acid  ;  phosphate. 
phrenicus,  -a,  -um,  of  the 
diaphragm ;  phrenic. 
phthisis,  -is,  f.,  progressive 
emaciation,  consump  tion  ; 
phthisis. 

physostigma,  -  atis,  n.,  Cala¬ 
bar  bean  ;  physostigma. 
piger,  -gra,  -grum,  lazy. 
pigmentum,  -I,  n.,  pigment. 
pilula,  -  ae,  f.,  pill. 
pilus,  -  I,  m.,  hair. 
pinealis,  -e,  resembling  a  pine 
cone;  pineal. 

pinna,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  feather), 
pavilion  of  the  ear  ;  pinna. 
piper,  piperis,  n.,  pepper. 
piperltus,  -a,  -um,  pepper, 
p  epp  ery .  [  pisiform . 

pisiformis,  -e,  pea-formed ; 
pistillum,  -I,  a.,  pestle. 
pituitarius,  -  a,  -um  (pituita, 
phlegm  or  mucus),  pituitary 
{applied  to  a  reddish- gray  body 
occupying  the  sella  Turcica 
of  the  sphenoid  bone,  from  a 
former  erroneous  belief  that  it 
discharged  mucus  into  the 
nostrils). 

pius,  -  a,  -um,  tender. 
pix,  picis,  f.,  pitch. 
placenta,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  a  cake), 
organ  of  nutrition  for  fetus ; 
placenta. 

plantaris,  -e,  relating  to  the 
sole  of  the  foot ;  plantar. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


221 


planus,  -a,  -ura,  flat ,  level, 
smooth. 

platysma,  -atis,  n.  (lit.,  an 
expansion ),  applied  to  a  broad, 
thin,  subcutaneous  muscle  of  the 
neck. 

pleura,  -ae,  f.,  a  serous  mem¬ 
brane  lining  the  chest  and  cov¬ 
ering  the  lungs;  pleura. 
plexus,  -  tis,  in.,  network; 
plexus. 

plica,  -  ae,  f.,  fold. 
plumbum,  -1,  n.,  lead. 
poeulum,  -i,  n.,  cup. 
pollex,  -icis,  f.,  the  thumb. 
pomum,  -I,  n.,  apple. 
pons,  pontis,  m.,  bridge. 
poples,  poplitis,  m.,  ham  of  the 
knee;  popliteal  space. 
popliteus,  -a,  -ura,  relating  to 
the  ham ;  popliteal. 
populus,  -I,  m.,  people. 
pOPtO,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  carry. 
portio,  -onis,  f.,  portion. 
POPUS,  -I,  m.,  channel,  canal. 
post,  prep,  with  acc.,  behind. 
postea,  adv.,  afterward. 
posticus,  -a,  -urn,  hindmost. 
potassium,  -I,  n.,  potassium. 
potens,  -  ntis,  powerful. 
potio,  -onis,  a  drink,  draught. 
poto,  -are,  -avl,  -  atus,  drink. 
potUS,  -us,m .,  drink.  [ prepare . 
praeparo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
praeparatio,  -onis,  f.,  prepa¬ 
ration.  [ prepuce . 

praeputium,  -I,  n.,  foreskin; 


praescribo,  -ere,  -scripsi, 
-  scriptus,  prescribe. 
praescriptum,  -i,  n.,  pre¬ 

scription. 

praesens,  -  ntis,  present.. 
praestans,  -ntis,  excellent. 
pressio,  -ouis,  f.,  pressure. 
primus,  -  a,  -  ura,  first. 
princeps,  -ipis,  the  first; 
chief,  principal. 

privS,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  de¬ 
prive. 

pro,  prep,  with  abl.,  for,  in 
behalf  of. 

processus,  -us,  m. ,  a  promi¬ 
nence;  process. 
profundus,  -  a,  -urn,  deep. 
pronator,  -oris,  m.,  a  muscle 
which  turns  the  palm  of  the 
hand  downward ;  pronator. 
propero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
hasten. 

proprius,  -  a,  -um,  one's  own ; 

special,  proper. 
prudens,  -ntis,  prudent. 
pterygium,  -I,  n.,  an  eye  dis¬ 
ease;  pterygium . 
publicus,  -  a,  -um,  public. 
puella,  -  ae,  f.,  girl. 
pugno,  -  lire,  -  avi,  -  atus,  fight. 
pulcher,  -chra,  -  chrum,  beau¬ 
tiful. 

pulmo,  -  onis,  in.,  lung. 
pulmonalis,  -e,  of  the  lungs; 
pulmonary . 

pulvero,  -are,  -avl,  -atus, 
powder;  pulverize. 


222 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


pulvis,  pulveris,  m.,  powder. 
punctum,  -I,  n.,  point. 
punio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  punish. 
pupilla,  -ae,  f.,  pupil  (of  eye). 
pupillaris,  -e,  pupillary;  ap¬ 
plied  to  a  delicate  membrane 
which  covers  the  pupil  of  the 
eye  in  the  foetus. 
purgativus,  -a,  -um,  purga¬ 
tive. 

purificatus,  -a,  -um,  purified. 
purus,  -a,  -um,  pure. 
pyramidalis,  -e,  pyramidal. 
pyramis,  -idis,  f.,  pyramid. 
pyriformis,  -e,  pear-shaped  ; 
pyriform. 

quadratus,  -a,  -um,  four- 
sided,  square. 

quadriceps,  -cipitis,  four¬ 
headed. 

quadrigeminus,  -a,  -um, 

fourfold,  four. 

quaestio,  -onis,  f.,  question. 
quam,  adv.,  than. 
quartus,  -a,  -um,  fourth. 
quassia,  -ae,  f.,  quassia. 
quatuor,  indecl.,  four. 
quatuordecim,  indecl.,  four 
teen. 

que,  conj.,  and. 
quinlna,  -ae,  f.,  quinine. 
quis,  quae,  quid,  who,  which , 
what. 

quondam,  adv.,  formerly. 
quoque,  conj.,  also. 
quot,  indecl.,  how  many. 


rabies,  -el,  f.,  madness;  rabies. 
radialis,  -e,  <f  the  radius; 
radial. 

radiatus,  -a,  -um,  radiated. 
radius,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  rod), 
smaller  bone  of  the  forearm; 
radius. 

radix,  -icis,  f.,  root. 
ramus,  -I,  m.,  branch. 
raro,  adv.,  rarely. 
rarus,  -a,  -um,  rare. 
recens,  adv.,  recently. 
receptaculum,  -I,  n.,  recep¬ 
tacle. 

recipio,  -ere,  -cepl,  -ceptus, 

take. 

recreo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  re¬ 
fresh. 

rectus,  -a,  -um,  straight. 
reflexus,  -a,  -um,  turned  back; 

reflected.  [ Here . 

relevo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  re- 
remedium,  -I,  n.,  remedy. 
removeo,  -ere,  -movi,  -motus, 
remove. 

remitto,  -ere,  -mlsl,  -missus, 
send  back ;  remit. 
ren,  renis,  m.  (usually  pi.), 

kidney. 

renalis,  -e,  of  the  kidney; 
renal. 

reperio,  -Ire,  -perl,  -pertus, 
find. 

reprimo,  -ere,  -pressi,  -pres¬ 
sus,  check ;  repress. 

requiesco,  -ere,  -evi,  -etus, 

rest. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


223 


Pes,  rei,  f.,  thing. 
resina,  -ae,  f.,  resin. 
respiratio,  -onis,  f.,  respira¬ 
tion. 

res  publica,  -ae,  f.,  republic. 
rete,  -is,  n. ,  net. 
reticularis,  -e,  like  a  net; 
reticular. 

retina,  -  ae,  f.,  retina. 
retrahens,  -ntis,  drawing  back , 
retracting. 

rheumatismus,  -i,  m.,  rheu¬ 
matism. 

ricinus,  -i,  m.  (lit.,  a  tick, 
which  the  seeds  resemble ),  the 
castor -oil  plant  (Ricinus 
communis). 

rigor,  -oris,  m.,  stiffness,  chill; 
rigor. 

rima,  -  ae,  f.,  slit,  cleft. 
risorius,  -I,  m.,  the  smiling 
muscle ;  portion  of  platysma 
myoides. 

POgO,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  ask. 
Romanus,  -a,  -um,  Roman. 
rosa,  -ae,  f.,  rose. 
rostrum,  -i,  n.,  beak. 
rotator,  -oris,  m.,  that  which 
rotates;  rotator. 
rotundus,  -  a,  -um,  round. 
rubeola,  -  ae,  f.,  measles. 
ruber,  -bra,  -brum,  red. 
PUbOP,  -oris,  m.,  redness. 
ruga,  -  ae,  f.,  a  wrinkle,  fold. 
rumex,  -icis,  m.  andf.,  yellow 
dock. 

sabulum,  -I,  n.,  sand. 


saeeharatus,  -a,  -um,  sac- 
charated. 

saeeharum,  -i,  n.,  sugar. 
sacciformis,  -e,  sac -like. 
saccus,  -I,  m.,  a  sack  or  bag. 
sacrum,  -i,  n.  (os  sacrum), 
sacred  -  bone,  the  bone  above 
the  coccyx;  sacrum. 
saepe,  adv.,  often. 
sal,  -  is,  m.  andf.,  salt. 
salielnum,  -I,  n.,  salicin. 
salieylas,  -atis,  m.,  salicylate. 
salix,  -Icis,  f.,  ivillow. 
salol,  indecl.,  salol. 
sanabilis,  -  e,  curable. 
sanguis,  -guinis,  m.,  blood. 
sanitas,  -  atis,  f.,  healing. 
sano,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  heal, 
cure. 

sapientia,  -  ae,  f.,  ivisdom. 
sapo,  -onis,  m.,  soap. 
sarcoma,  -atis,  n.,  a  tumor  of 
fleshy  consistence  and  of  em¬ 
bryonic  cells ;  sarcoma. 
sartorius,  -I,  m.,  the  tailor 
muscle  ;  sartorius. 
scabies,  -el,  f.,  itch ;  scabies. 
seala,  -ae,  f.,  ladder. 
scalenus,  -a,  -um,  of  unequal 
sides. 

scaphoideus,  -a,  -um,  boat- 

shaped  ;  scaphoid. 
scapula,  -  ae,  f.,  shoulder  blade. 
scarlatina,  -ae,  f.,  scarlet 
fever. 

Scarpa,  -  ae,  m.,  Scarpa.  (See 
Anatomical  Proper  Names.) 


224 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


SChola,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  leisure 
given  to  learning ),  school. 
scientia,  -ae,  f. ,  knowledge , 
science. 

SCilla,  -  ae,  f.,  squill. 
scio,  -Ire,  -Ivi,  -Itus,  know. 
scribo,  -ere,  scripsi,  scriptus, 
write. 

scriptorius,  -a,  -um,  of  a 

writer ,  writer’s. 

seborrhea,  -  ae,  f.,  sehorrliea. 
secundus,  -a,  -um,  second. 
sed,  conj.,  but. 
sedes,  -  is,  f.,  seat. 
segmentum,  -I.  n.,  segment. 
sella,  -  ae,  f. ,  saddle. 
semi-circuiaris,  -e,  semi-cir¬ 
cular. 

semi-ellipticus,  -a,  -um, 

semi- elliptical. 

semi-lunaris,  -e,  semi-lunar. 
semi-membranosus,  -a,  -um, 
semi-membranous. 
seminalis,  -e,  seminal. 
seminiferus,  -a,  -um,  semen¬ 
bearing. 

semis,  semissls  (or  indecl. ), 
m.,  half. 

semitendinosus,  -a,  -um, 

semi-tendinous . 
senectus,  -tutis,  f. ,  old  age. 
senex,  senis,  m.,  old  man. 
senilitas,  -  atis,  the  feebleness 
of  old  age ;  senility. 
senna,  -  ae,  f.,  senna. 
sentio,  -Ire,  -si,  - sus,  feel. 
septem,  indecl.,  seven. 


septum,  -I,  n.,  partition,  sep¬ 
tum. 

sequestrum,  -i,  n.,  a  portion 
of  dead  bone ;  sequestrum. 
series,  -el,  f. ,  row ,  series. 
sermo,  -onis,  m. ,  conversation. 
serratus,  -  a,  -um,  notched  like 
a  saw;  serrated. 

servus,  -I,  m.,  servant ,  assist¬ 
ant. 

sesamoideus,  -a,  -um,  like  a 
sesame  seed;  sesamoid  ( ap¬ 
plied  to  a  bone  developed  in  a 
tendon. ) 

seu,  conj.,  whether. 

signo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  write , 

direct. 

simplex,  -icis,  simple. 
similo,  -are,  -avl,  -atus,  re¬ 
semble. 

sinapis,  -is,  f.,  mustard. 
sinister,  -tra,  -train,  left. 
sinus,  -us,  m.  (lit.,  a  bay), 
any  cavity  whose  interior  is 
more  expanded  than  the  en¬ 
trance ;  sinus. 
sitis,  -is,  f.,  thirst. 
soda,  -ae,  f.,  soda. 
sodium,  -I,  n.,  sodium. 
soleus,  -i,  m.  (solum,  sole), 
a  muscle  in  the  leg  resembling 
the  sole  of  a  shoe. 
solitarius,  -a,  -um,  solitary. 
somnificus,  -a,  -um,  sleep- 
producing. 

somnus,  -I,  m.,  sleep. 
sopor,  -oris,  m.,  deep  sleep. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


225 


spectrum,  -I,  n.,  image. 
spes,  spei,  f.,  hope. 
sphenoideus,  -a,  -um,  wedge- 
shaped  ;  sphenoid. 
sphincter,  -teris,  n.,  that  which 
constricts;  a  sphincter. 
spina,  -ae,  f.  (a  thorn),  a  pro¬ 
cess  on  the  surface  of  a  hone  ; 
the  backbone. 
spinalis,  -e,  spinal. 
spinosus,  -a,  -um,  spiny. 
spiralis,  -e,  spiral. 

SpiritUS,  -us,  m.,  spirit. 
splenius,  -a,  -um,  resembling 
the  spleen  ;  applied  to  a  muscle 
of  the  back  and  neck. 
spongiosus,  -a,  -um,  spongy. 
squamosus,  -a,  -um,  scaly; 
squamous. 

Stapedius,  -I,  m. ,  a  muscle  act¬ 
ing  upon  the  stapes ;  stapedius. 
Stapes,  -pedis,  m.  (lit.,  stirrup), 
innermost  bone  of  the  middle 
ear. 

Sternum,  -I,  n.,  breast-bone ; 
sternum. 

Stertor,  -oris,  m.,  snoring. 
stomaehaiis,  -e,  stomachic. 
stomachus,  -i,  m.,  stomach. 
stramonium,  -i,  n.,  James¬ 
town  weed ;  stramonium. 

Stria,  -ae,  f. ,  stripe ;  stria. 
striatus,  -a,  -um,  striped; 
striated. 

StruO,  -ere,  -xl,  -ctus,  arrange. 
Strychnlna,  -ae,  f.,  strychnine. 

P 


Stupor,  -Cris,  m.,  dullness; 
stupor. 

stylo-glossus,  -I,  m.,  a  mus¬ 
cle  attached  to  the  styloid  pro¬ 
cess  and  tongue  ;  stylo-glossus. 
SUb,  prep,  with  abl.,  under. 
subanconeus,  -a,  -um,  under 
the  elboiv. 

subaeetas,  -atis,  m.,  sub-ace¬ 
tate. 

sub-elavius,  -a,  -um,  under 
the  clavicle  ;  sub-clavian. 
sub-erureus,  -a,  -um,  under 
the  crureus  muscle. 
sub-flavus,  -a,  -um,  yellowish. 
SUbito,  adv.,  suddenly. 
subitus,  -a,  -um,  sudden. 
sublimis,  -e,  deep. 
submurias,  -atis,  m.,  sub- 
muriate. 

subnitras,  -atis,  m.,  sub-ni¬ 
trate. 

subscapularis,  -e,  under  the 
scapula;  subscapular. 
substantia,  -ae,  f.,  substance. 
subsultus,  -us,  m.,  a  jumping , 
a  twitching. 

SUCCUS,  -I,  m.,  juice. 
sudor,  -oris,  m.,  sweat. 
sudoriferus,  -a,  -um,  sweat¬ 
bearing  ;  sudoriferous . 
sulcus,  -I,  m.,  furrow. 
sulphonal,  indecl.,  sulphonal. 
sulphas,  -atis,  m.,  sulphate. 
sulphuricus,  -a,  -um,  sul¬ 
phuric. 


226 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


sum,  esse,  fui,  be. 

Sflmo,  -ere,  -psi,  -ptus,  take. 
SUpeP,  prep,  with  acc.  andabl., 
above. 

supepeilium,  -i,  n.,  eyebrow. 
superficialis,  -e,  superficial. 
superficies,  -ei,  f.,  surface. 
superior,  -ills,  upper  ;  superior. 
supinator,  -oris,  m.,  a  muscle 
which  turns  the  palm  of  the 
hand  upward;  supinator. 
supraspinatus,  -a,  -um,  above 
the  spine  (of  scapida);  supra¬ 
spinate. 

suppositorium,  -I,  n.,  sup¬ 
pository. 

suspensorium,  -i,  n.,  that 
which  suspends.  [pensory. 
suspensorius,  -a,  -um,  sus- 
sustentaculum,  -i,  n.,  a  prop, 
support. 

SUtura,  -ae,  f.,  seam,  suture. 
Sylvius,  -i,  m.,  Sylvius.  (See 
Anatomical  Proper  Names.) 

sympatheticus,  -a,  -um,  sym¬ 
pathetic. 

symphysis,  -is,  f.,  junction  of 
bones  ;  symphysis. 
symptoma,  -atis,  n.,  symptom. 

synovialis,  -e,  synovial. 

tabacum,  -i,  n.,  tobacco. 
taenia,  -ae,  f.,  a  band;  t. 
semi-circuiaris,  a  layer  in 
the  cerebrum  ;  also,  a  genus  of 
intestinal  worms;  the  tape¬ 
worm. 


talus,  -I,  m.,  the  heel. 
tam,  adv.,  so. 

tapetum,  -i,  n.  (tapete, 

carpet,  tapestry ),  a  lining 
membrane  (193,  3);  also,  the 
radiating  fibers  of  the  corpus 
callosum. 

taraxacum,  -i,  n.,  dandelion 
(root ) ;  taraxacum . 
tarsus,  -I,  m.,  ankle. 
tartarieus,  -a,  -um,  tartaric. 
tartras,  -atis,  m.,  tartrate. 
tegO,  -ere,  -xl,  -ctum,  cover, 
protect. 

tectorium,  -I,  n.,  a  covering. 
tectorius,  -a,  -um,  protecting  ; 
covering. 

temporalis,  -e,  temporal. 
tempus,  -oris,  n.,  time. 
tenax,  -acis,  holding  fast; 
tenacious. 

tendineus,  -a,  -um,  tendinous. 
tendo,  -ere,  tetendi,  tentus, 
stretch,  reach. 
tendo,  -dinis,  m.,  tendon. 
teneo,  -ere,  -ui,  -tus,  keep ; 
hold. 

tener,  -a,  -um,  delicate,  tender. 
tensor,  -oris,  m.,  stretcher; 

tensor.  [try. 

tento,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  test, 
tentorium,  -I,  n.,  a  tent; 
covering. 

tenuis,  -e,  thin,  small. 
tepidus,  -a,  -um,  lukewarm. 
terebinthina,  -ae,  f.,  turpen¬ 
tine. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


227 


teres,  -etis,  rounded,  smooth. 
tergum,  -5,  n.,  hack. 
terminus,  -i,  m.,  end. 
tertius,  -a,  -um,  third. 
testis,  -is,  m.,  testicle. 
thalamus,  -I,  m.  (lit.,  bed¬ 
chamber),  place  in  which  a 
nerve  originates  ;  thalamus. 
Thebesius,  -i,  m.,  Thebesius. 
(See  Anatomical  Proper 
Names. ) 

theobroma,  -atis,  n.,  cacao 
( food  of  the  gods). 
thoracicus,  -a,  -um,  thoracic. 
thorax,  -acis,  m.,  chest ; 
thorax. 

thyroideus,  -a,  -um,  having 
the  shape  of  a  folding  door ; 
thyroid. 

tibia,  -ae,  f.  (lit.,  a  flute), 
inner  bone  of  leg ;  tibia. 
tiglium,  -I,  n.,  the  specific 
name  of  the  croton-oil  plant. 
tinctura,  -ae,  f. ,  tincture. 
Tolu,  indecl.,  n.,  Tolu. 
Tolutanus,  -a,  -um,  of  Tolu. 
tonicus,  -a,  -um,  tonic. 
tonsilla,  -ae,  f.,  tonsil. 
torcular,  -aris,  n.,  a  wine¬ 
press.  [ trachea . 

trachea,  -ae,  f.,  windpipe; 
trachealis,  -e,  tracheal. 
traetd,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
handle. 

tragUS,  -I,  in.  (rp&yos,  a  goat), 
small  nipple  in  front  of  exter¬ 
nal  auditory  meatus ;  so  called 
because  sometimes  covered  with 
hair;  tragus. 


transversalis,  -e,  transverse. 
transversus,  -a,  -um,  trans¬ 
verse. 

trapezius,  -a,  -um,  like  a 
trapezium;  that  is,  having  no 
two  sides  parallel ;  applied  to 
a  muscle  in  the  back. 
trapezoideus,  -a,  -um,  like  a 
trapezium;  trapezoid. 
trauma,  -atis,  n.,  injury, 
wound. 

tremor,  -oris,  m.,  trembling; 
tremor. 

tres,  tria,  three. 
triangularis,  -e,  triangular. 
triceps,  -ipitis,  three-headed. 
trigeminus,  -a,  -um,  three¬ 
fold. 

triginta,  indecl.,  thirty. 
trigonum,  -i,  n.,  triangle. 
triquetrus,  -a,  -um,  three- 
cornered  ;  triangular . 
trochiscus,  -I,  m.,  troche. 
trochlea,  -ae,  f.,  a  pulley;  a 
structure  grooved  like  a  pulley ; 
trochlea. 

tuba,  -ae,  f.  (trumpet),  tube. 
tuber,  -eris,  n.,  swelling ;  vro- 
tuberance. 

tuberculum,  -I,  n.,  a  protu¬ 
berance;  tubercle. 
tubulus,  -I,  m.,  small  tube. 
tubus,  -I,  m.,  tube. 
tumor,  -oris,  m.,  swelling; 
tumor. 

tunica,  -ae,  f.,  coat,  covering. 
Turcicus,  -a,  -um,  Turkish. 
tussio,  -Ire,  -ivi,  -Itus,  cough. 


228 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


tussis,  -is,  f.,  cough. 
tutamen,  -minis,  n.,  means  of 
defense  ;  a  protection. 
tuto,  adv.,  safely. 
tympanicus,  -a,  -um,  of  the 
tympanum ;  tympanic. 
tympanum,  -I,  m.,  drum  (of 
the  ear),  middle  ear;  tym¬ 
panum. 

ubi,  adv.,  where. 

Ulna,  -ae,  f.,  larger  hone  of 
forearm;  idna. 

ulnaris,  -e,  of  the  ulna ;  ulnar. 
uneia,  -ae,  f.,  ounce 
uneiformis,  -e,  hooked. 
uncinatus,  -a,  -um,  hooked; 
uncinate. 

unguentum,  -I,  n.,  ointment. 
unguis,  -is,  m.,  nail. 
unus,  -a,  -um,  one. 
urachus,  -I,  m.,  a  fibrous  cord 
connecting  the  summit  of  the 
bladder  ivith  the  umbilicus. 
urbanus,  -a,  -um,  of  the  city  ; 
urbane. 

ureter,  -teris,  m.,  ureter. 
urlna,  -ae,  f.,  urine. 
uriniferus,  -a,  -um,  urine- 
bearing  ;  uriniferous. 
usque,  adv.,  continuously;  con¬ 
stantly. 

uterinus,  -a,  -um,  of  the 

uterus;  uterine. 

Uterus,  -I,  m.,  womb ;  uterus. 
Otilis,  -e,  useful. 


UVUla,  -ae,  f.,  dim.  (uva, 

bunch  of  grapes),  a  small  ap¬ 
pendix  or  tubercle  ;  uvula . 
UXOP,  -oris,  f.,  ivife. 

vagina,  -ae,  f.,  sheath  ;  vagina. 
vaginalis,  -e,  sheath -like ; 
vagindl. 

vagus,  -a,  -um,  wandering. 
Valerianas,  -atis,  m.,  valeri¬ 
anate. 

valetudo,  -inis,  f.,  health. 
validus,  -a,  -um,  strong,  stur¬ 
dy,  healthy. 

valvula,  -ae,  f.,  valve. 
varicella,  -ae,  f.,  chicken-pox. 
variola,  -ae,  f.,  small-pox. 
Varolius,  -I,  m.,  Varolius. 
(See  Anatomical  Proper 
Names.) 

vas,  vasis,  n.,  vessel. 
vasculosus,  -a,  -um,  vascular. 
vasculum,  -S,  n.,  small  vessel. 
vastus,  -a,  -um,  extensive; 
large. 

vegetabilis,  -e,  vegetable. 
vehiculum,  -I,  n.,  vehicle. 
vel,  conj.,  either. 
velum,  -i,  n.,  veil. 
vena,  -ae,  f.,  vein. 
vendo,  -ere,  vendidi,  sell. 
veneficus,  -I,  m.,  poisoner. 
venenum,  -i,  n.,  poison. 
venosus,  -a,  -um,  venous. 
venter,  -tris,  m.,  belly. 
ventriculus,  -i,  m.,  dim. 

(venter),  ventricle. 


GENERAL  VOCABULARY. 


229 


Venus,  Veneris,  f.,  Venus, 
goddess  of  love. 

veratrum,  -I,  n.,  hellebore; 
veratrum. 

vermiformis,  -e,  wonnUJce. 

vertebra,  -ae,  f.,  one  of  the 
bones  of  the  spinal  column ;  a 
vertebra. 

veru,  -us,  n.,  a  spit  (for  roast¬ 
ing  upon);  used  only  in  the 
term  veru-montanum,  a 
longitudinal  ridge  in  the  floor 
of  the  male  urethra. 

Verus,  -a,  -um,  true. 

Vesica,  -ae,  f.,  urinary  bladder. 

vesieatorium,  -i,  n.,  blister. 

Vesicula,  -ae,  f.,  vesicle. 

vesicularis,  -e,  full  of  vesicles 
or  cells  ;  vesicular. 

Vestibularis,  -e,  relating  to  the 
vestibxde  of  the  ear  ;  vestibular. 

vestibulum,  -I,  n.  (lit.,  en¬ 
trance  court),  part  of  internal 
ear;  vestibule. 

vetus,  veteris,  old. 

Vigilo,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  watch. 

Vlgintl,  indecl.,  twenty. 

Villus,  -I,  m.,  tuft  of  hair; 
villus. 

Vinculum,  -I,  n.,  link,  chain. 

Vinum,  -I,  n.,  wine. 

Vir,  virl,  in.,  man. 

Viridis,  -e,  green. 

Vis,  vis,  pi.,  vires,  -um,  f., 
force,  power. 


Viscus,  -eris,  n.,  any  internal 
organ  of  the  body. 

Visio,  -onis,  f.,  vision. 

VlSUS,  -us,  m.,  vision. 
vita,  -ae,  f.,  life. 
vitellus,  -I,  m.,  yelk. 

Vitreus,  -a,  -um,  resembling 
glass;  vitreous. 

VOCaiis,  -e,  vocal. 

VOCO,  -are,  -avi,  -atus,  call. 
vola,  -ae,  f.,  palm  of  the  hand 
(sole  of  the  foot). 
vomer,  -eris,  m.  (lit.,  plow¬ 
share),  vomer. 

vorticosus,  -a,  -um,  resem¬ 
bling  an  eddy  or  whirlpool. 
VUlnero,  -are,  -avi,  -atus, 
wound. 

vulnus,  vulneris,  n.,  a  wound. 
vultus,  -us,  m.,  countenance. 
vulva,  -ae,  f.,  external  genitals 
in  the  female  ;  vulva. 

Wormianus,  -a,  -um,  Worm¬ 
ian.  (See  Olaus  Worm,  Ana¬ 
tomical  Proper  Names.) 

zincum,  -i,  n.,  zinc. 
zingiber,  -eris,  n.,  ginger. 
Zinnius,  -a,  -um,  of  Zinn.  (See 
Anatomical  Proper  Names.) 
zona,  -ae,  f.,  zone,  belt. 
zonula,  -ae,  f.,  little  zone,  or 
belt;  zonule. 

zygoma,  -atis,  n.,  the  cheek  or 
malar  bone;  zygoma. 


INDEX. 


231 


INDEX. 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


A. 

Ablative,  of  place  where,  39; 
of  agent,  52;  of  instrument, 
53;  of  manner,  70;  of  accom¬ 
paniment,  71 ;  of  separation, 
90 ;  of  place  from  which,  91 ; 
of  time,  97 ;  absolute,  98 ; 
with  comparatives,  115. 

Abstracts,  33,  5. 

Acacia,  33,  10. 

Accent,  5. 

Accompaniment,  ablative  of,  71. 

Accusative,  direct  object,  1G; 
limit  of  motion,  91;  two  ac¬ 
cusatives,  104. 

Acervulus  cerebri ,  177,  9. 

Acetabulum,  167,  9. 

Acetum,  28,  6. 

Acidum,  arscndsum,  105,  8. 

carbolicum,  28,  14. 
hydrochloricum,  33,  13. 
nitricum,  33,  13. 
sulphuricum,  33,  13. 

Aconite,  33,  10. 

Adeps,  declension,  58. 

Adjectives,  12;  agreement  of, 
2G  ;  declension,  I  and  II, 
31-33;  declension  III,  GO,  Gl, 
83;  irregular,  7G,  77. 


Adverbs,  formation  of,  120-123  ; 

comparison  of,  124. 

Agent,  ablative  of,  52. 
Agreement,  of  verb,  19  ;  apposi¬ 
tion,  25;  adjectives  and  par¬ 
ticiples,  26. 

Alae  nasi,  35,  1. 

Aliquis,  declension,  212. 

Alius,  declension,  77. 

Aloe,  20,  12;  declension,  13,  7. 
Aloin,  99,  6. 

Alphabet,  1. 

Alum,  85,  13. 

American  Hellebore,  85. 
Ammonia,  116. 

Amnion,  128,  2. 

Amo,  conjugation,  37,  44,  49. 
Anastomotica  magna,  178,  2. 
Anatomical  Proper  Names,  p. 
183. 

Animal,  declension,  82. 
Antidotum  arsenici,  72,  12. 
Antrum  Highmorianum,  180,  2. 
Appendix  ensiformis,  94,  10. 

vermiformis,  118,  12. 
Appositive,  25. 

Aqua  ammoniae  fortior,  11G,  1. 
amygdalae  amdrae,  20,  6. 


232 


INDEX. 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Aqua  menthae  piper itae,  40,  1. 
rosae ,  20,  15. 

Aqueductus  cochleae ,  143,  6. 

Fallopii,  143,  G. 
Sylvii ,  133,  6. 
vestibuli,  143,  6. 
Arachnoid  membrane,  81 ,  10. 
Arbor  vitae  (cerebelli),  94,  7. 

uterina,  94,  7. 
Aromatic  powder,  99,  8. 
Arsenous  acid,  105,  8. 

Arteria  anastomotica  magna, 
178,  2. 

propriae  renales ,  185,7. 
receptaculi,  179,  1. 
thyroidea  Ima,  191,  6. 
Arteries,  deep,  22,  5;  30,  6. 
Artery,  innominate,  22,  6. 
Asafoetida,  20,  16. 

Asiatic  cholera,  131,  11. 
Aspidium,  99,  1. 

Atherdma,  156,  5. 

Attolens  aurem,  188,  9. 

Attrahens  aurem,  188,  9. 

Audio,  conjugation,  129,  134. 
Auris,  declension,  82. 

Axis  coeliacus,  87,  7. 

B. 

Bacteria,  165,  6. 

Balsam  of  Tolu,  33,  14. 

Beer,  54,  13. 

Belladonna,  20,  10. 

Bismuth  subnitrate,  99,  9. 

Blue  flag,  72,  7. 


Bones,  exercises  on,  143,  162, 
167. 

Brachial  plexus,  133,  1. 

Bronchi.  48,  12. 

Bursae,  22,  10. 

Bursae  mucosae ,  22,  10. 
Butternut,  72,  7. 

c. 

Caffeine  citrate,  79,  7. 

Calamus  scriptorius,  179,  2. 
Calices  renum,  184,  11. 

Calomel,  85,  9. 

Camphor,  46,  8. 

Candles  semi- circulares,  107,  10. 
Cannabis  Indica ,  79,  5. 
Cantharides,  64,  7. 

Capsicum,  33,  1. 

Caput  caecum  colT,  118,  12. 
Carbolic  acid,  28,  14. 

Carbo  ligni,  99,  8. 

Cardamom,  46,  1. 

Carpus,  bones  of,  162,  4. 

Carron  oil,  64,  1. 

Carunculae  myrtiformes ,  186,  3. 
Cases,  10. 

Castor  oil,  33,  15. 

Cataplasma,  declension,  58. 
Cataplasmata,  64,  6. 

Cataplasma  lini,  64,  6. 

Cavitas  innominata,  172,  4. 
Cayenne  pepper,  33,  1. 

Centrum  ovale  majus,  138,  10. 

minus,  138,  10. 


Cerata,  46,  8. 


INDEX. 


233 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Charcoal,  99,  8. 

Chartae,  20,  9. 

Charta  potassii  nitrate ,  64,  4. 
Chloral,  116,  11. 

Chloroform,  131,  1. 

Chordae  tendineae,  81,  8. 

Chorda  tympani,  182,  9. 

Chorion,  128,  2. 

Chyle,  42,  10. 

Cinchona,  20,  13. 

Cinnamon,  33,  7. 

Circulus  iridis  major,  191,  1. 
Cochlea,  48,  3. 

Codeine,  33,  9. 

Cod  liver  oil,  33,  15. 

Coeliac  axis,  87,  7. 

Colica  dextra,  191,  9. 

media,  191,  9. 

Collodion,  85. 

Colocynth,  72,  5. 

Columnae  carneae,  35,  9. 
Columna  dorsi,  35,  7  ;  167,  7. 
Communicans  noni,  188,  10. 
Comparatives,  ablative  with, 
115  ;  declension  of  113. 
Comparison,  of  adjectives,  108- 
113  ;  of  adverbs  124. 
Compound  tenses,  49,  1. 

Conium,  33,  5. 

Conjugation,  9,  12  ;  how  dis¬ 
tinguished,  37,  2  ;  First  con¬ 
jugation,  37,  44,  49  ;  Second, 
67,  75  ;  Third,  95,  102  ; 

Fourth,  129,  134  ;  of  verbs  in 
IO,  157,  158,  163. 

Consonants,  1. 


Conus  arteriosus,  190,  7. 

Cornicula  laryngis,  84,  6. 

Cornu,  declension,  1,  19. 

Corpora  albicantia,  172,  12. 
Arantii,  185,  2. 
cavernosa,  186,  6. 
quadrigemina,  172,  10. 

Corpus  callosum,  172,  10. 
fimbriatum,  172,  1. 
striatum,  185,  1. 

Corrosive  sublimate,  85,  9  ; 

165,  10. 

Corrugator  supercilii,  186,  2. 

Cream  of  tartar,  170,  8. 

Creosote,  105,  6. 

Creta,  20,  11. 

Crista  vestibuli,  179,  8. 

Croton  oil,  116,  12. 

Crusta  petrosa,  143,  5. 

Cubebs,  40,  13. 

D. 

Dacryoliths,  101,  6. 

Dandelion,  54,  4. 

Dative,  indirect  object,  27  ;  of 
possessor,  63. 

Decidua  reflexa,  178,  10. 
vera,  178,  10. 

Declension,  9,  12  ;  of  nouns, 
First,  13-22  ;  Second,  23-30  ; 
Third,  57-68-82  ;  Fourth, 
119  ;  Fifth,  139  ;  of  adjec¬ 
tives  ;  declension  First  and 
Second,  31-35  ;  Third,  60- 
61-83  ;  of  comparatives,  113  ; 
of  participles,  49,  2;  83. 


234 


INDEX 


The  references  are  ;o  sections  and  paragraphs 


Decocta,  46,  2. 

Demonstrative  pronouns,  144 ; 
decl.,  209. 

Depressor  anguli  oris,  118,  4. 
Descendens  noni,  188,  7. 

Diabetes  mellitus,  126,  9. 

Dies,  declension,  139. 

Digitalis,  72,  7. 

Diphtheria,  136,  3. 

Dislocation,  symptoms  of,  156,  6. 
Do,  37,  5. 

Dorsalis  indicis,  81,  3. 

pedis,  74,  3. 

Dover’s  Powder,  79,  1. 

Ductus  communis  choledochus, 
192,  1. 

thoracicus,  133,  4. 
venosus,  192,  8. 

Duo,  declension,  151. 

Dura  mater ,  87,  9;  81,  10; 

133,  11. 

E. 

Ear,  exercise  on,  107. 
Eminentiae  medianae  internae, 
182,  3. 

magna,  183,  1. 
Emplastra,  33,  9. 

Emplastrum  belladonnae,  33,  9. 

capsici,  33,  9. 
Encephalocele,  156,  11. 

English  pronunciation,  3. 
Epilepsy,  116,  68. 

Epithelioma,  156,  9. 

-cr,  comparison  of  adjectives 
in,  110. 


Ergot,  46,  10;  128,  10. 

Ether,  131,  12. 

Euonymus,  46,  10. 

Exanthemata,  116,  10. 

Extensor  carpi  radialis  brevior , 
118,  11. 

Extensore  carpi  radiale  longiore, 
118,  11. 

Extracts,  33,  1. 

Extractum  belladonnae,  33,  4. 

berberidis  alcoholi¬ 
cum,  72,  5. 
colocynthidis  composi¬ 
tum,  72,  5. 
ergotae  fluidum,  128, 
10. 

ipecacuanhae  fluidum, 
40,  4. 

Eye,  exercises  on,  101. 

F. 

Falx  cerebri,  172,  8. 

Fames,  declension,  82. 

Fasciae,  22,  4. 

Fascia  cribriformis,  87,  10. 
dentata,  172,  1. 
lata,  22,  3. 
lumborum,  30,  1. 
propria,  87,  10. 
superficialis ,  22,  4  ;  87, 
10. 

Fasciculi  tendinosi,  181,  4. 
Fasciculus  uncinatus,  180,  9. 
Femoral  hernia,  87,  10. 

Fenestra  oralis ,  188,  2. 


INDEX. 


235 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Ferri  oxidum  hydratum  cum 
magnesia ,  72,  12. 

Fid ,  conjugation,  168. 

Flexor  brevis  minimi  digiti ,  118,  2. 
brevis  pollicis,  133,  7. 
carpi  ulnaris,  190,  4. 
longus  digitorum , 
ossis  metacarpi  pollicis, 
81,  2. 

primi  internodii  pollicis, 
188,  12. 

profundus  digitorum  per¬ 
forans, 

sublimis  digitorum  per¬ 
foratus,  87,  2. 
w Floating”  kidney,  66,  12. 
Folliculus  Graafidnus,  128,  5. 
Foramen  lacerum  anterius,  191,  2. 

ovale,  128,  7,  8,  9. 
Foramina  Thebesit,  56,  12. 
Formation  of  adverbs,  120-123. 
Fornix,  172,  12. 

Fossae  costarum,  22,  8. 

scapulae,  42,  2. 

Fossa  jugularis, 

navicularis,  187,  7. 
ovalis,  128,  9. 

Fovea  centralis,  101,  4. 

hemispherica,  178,  6. 
Fragilitas  ossium,  143,  2. 
Fraenum  linguae ,  179,  5. 

praeputiae,  179,  4. 
Fracture,  symptoms  of,  156,  7. 

G. 

Ganglion,  138. 

impar,  138,  12. 


Gelsemium,  85,  2. 

Gender,  7 ;  of  first  declension, 
13,  6;  of  second,  23,  4;  of 
fourth,  119,  2,  3,  4;  of  fifth, 
139,  1. 

Genitive,  with  nouns,  17 ;  par¬ 
titive,  153. 

Gentian,  33,  2. 

Genua  arcuata ,  193,  1. 

Gerund,  11. 

Gerundive,  49,  3. 

Ginger,  99,  1. 

Glans  clitoridis,  184,  8. 

penis,  184,  9. 

Globus  uterinus,  128,  12. 
Glomeruli,  66,  11. 

Glutei,  56,  7. 

Glycemnum,  165,  4. 

Glyceritum  sodii  boratis,  79,  3. 
Glycyrrh'.za,  40,  3. 

Greek  nouns,  13,  7. 
Gubernaculum  testis,  185,  9. 
Gum-arabic,  33,  10. 

Gyrus  fornicatus,  172,  5. 

H. 

Haversian  canals,  35,  2. 
Hemlock,  33,  5. 

Hiatus  Fallopii,  192,  3. 

Hie,  declension,  209. 

Hoffman’s  anodyne,  126,  4. 
Hydrargyrum,  85,  5. 

I. 

Idem,  declension,  209. 

-ills,  comparison  of  adjectives 
in,  111. 


236 


INDES. 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Ille,  declension,  209. 

Imperative,  44,  4. 

Incisura  intertragica ,  178,  8. 
Indian  liemp,  79,  5. 

Indeclinable  nouns,  88. 
Inflection,  9. 

Infusions,  28,  3. 

Infusum ,  declension,  23. 
Instrument,  ablative  of,  53. 
Intermittent,  116,  5. 
Interrogative  words,  50. 
Intumescen  tia  ganglioniformis 
Scarpae,  188,  11. 

Inversio  uteri,  128,  11. 

-id,  verbs  in,  157,  158,  163. 
Ipecacuanha,  33,  8. 

Ipse,  declension,  209. 

Iris,  72,  7 ;  (of  the  eye)  74,  1. 
Iron  preparations,  105,  1. 
Irregular  adjectives,  76,  77. 

comparison,  111,  112, 
206. 

Is,  declension,  209. 

Iter  e  tertio  ad  quartum  ventric¬ 
ulum,  133,  6. 

J. 

Jalap,  46,  10. 

Juglans,  72,  7. 

L. 

Labia  minora,  191,  5. 

Labium  tympanicum,  179,  9. 

vestibulrde,  188,  1. 
Lacunae,  35,  2. 


Lacus  lachry  marum,  192,  2. 
Lamina  cinerea,  48,  1. 
fusca,  48,  2. 

Laminae  spongiosae,  183,  10. 
Latissimus  dorsi,  118,  5. 
Lavender,  40,  15. 

Laxator  tympani,  189,  3. 

Lead  carbonate,  64,  3. 

Lead  water,  64,  14. 

Levatores  costarum,  94,  1. 
Levator  glandulae  thyroideae, 
186,  8. 

labii  superioris  alaeque 
nasi,  118,  1. 
Ligamenta  alaria,  190,  2. 
lata,  30,  8. 
subfluva,  30,  11. 
suspensoria,  48,  11. 
Ligamentum  arcuatum  externum, 
latum  plumonis,  66, 
5. 

nuchae,  35,  14. 
patellae,  30,  2. 
pectinatum  iridis, 
66,  3. 

teres,  186,  10. 

Limbus  laminae  spiralis,  185,  4. 
Linea  alba,  22,  1. 
aspera,  22,  2. 
ilio -pectinea,  178,  3. 
obliqua,  181,  2. 
quadrati,  30,  5. 
Liniments,  99,  3. 

Linimentum  calcis,  64,  1. 

terebinthinae,  40,14. 
Linum,  64,  6. 


INDEX. 


237 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Lipdma,  156,  9. 

Liquids,  1. 

Liquid  stems,  68. 

Liquor  amnii ,  128,  4. 

potassii  citratis ,  72,  1. 
synovialis,  133,  2. 
Liquorice,  40,  3. 

Lithium  citrate,  79,  7. 

Lobulus  caudatus,  138,  9. 

quadratus,  138,  9. 
Longissimus  dorsi,  118,  10. 
Lumbricales,  189,  9. 

Lunula,  74,  6. 

Lupulin,  99,  1. 

Lymph,  42,  10. 

M. 

Macula  lutea,  22,  13. 

Magnesia,  72,  12. 

Malaria,  105,  8. 

Male  fern,  99,  1. 

Manner,  ablative  of,  53. 

Meatus  auditorius  externus, 
107,  5. 

Mediastinum,  133,  9. 

Medulla  fibulae,  30,  10. 

oblongata,  133,  11. 
spinae,  30,  13. 
Membrana  basilaris,  187,  3. 

granulosa,  178,  1. 
limitans  interna,  188, 
6. 

nictitans, 
pupillaris,  187,  8. 
sacciformis, 
tectoria, 


Mentha  piperita,  40,  1. 

viridis,  85,  3. 

Menthol,  40,  12. 

Mercury,  85,  5. 

Metric  system  in  prescriptions 
p.  93. 

Mille,  declension,  151. 

Mistura  asafoetidae,  20,  16. 
cretae,  20,  5. 
ferri  composita,  28,  1. 
potassii  citratis,  72,  1. 
Mixtures,  20,  4. 

Mollities  cerebri,  156,  12. 

ossium,  143,  3. 
Monkshood,  33,  10. 

Mons  Veneris  184,  7. 

Monticulus  cerebelli,  182,  1. 
Moods,  11. 

Morphine,  40,  3. 

Multifidus  spinae,  30,  12. 
Musculi  papillares, 

pectinati,  81,  8. 
Mustard,  64,  7. 

Mutes,  1. 

Mute  stems,  58. 

Myoma ,  156,  9. 

Myristica,  99,  9. 

N. 

-ne,  50. 

Nervi  nervorum,  35,  4. 

Nitrds,  declension,  58. 

Nitrates,  92,  7. 

Nominative,  15,  18. 

Nonne,  50. 

Number,  8. 


238 


INDEX. 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs 


Nucleus  lenticaldris,  189,  4. 

Num,  50. 

Numerals,  145,  151. 

Nutmeg,  99,  9. 

Nymphae ,  191,  5. 

0. 

Object,  direct,  16;  indirect,  27. 
Obliquus  superior ,  191,  4. 
Obstetrics,  exercise  on,  128. 
Obturator  internus ,  189,  11. 

Oils,  33,  15. 

Olea ,  33,  15. 

Oleor  esinae,  99,  1. 

Oleum  menthae  piperitae,  40,  12. 
morrhuae,  33,  15. 
ricini ,  33,  15. 
tiglii,  116,  12. 

Ophthalmic  artery,  74,  5. 
Opium,  40,  3. 

Opponens  pollicis,  81,  2. 
Optative  subjunctive,  44,  3. 

Ora  serrata,  187,  9. 

Orbicularis  dris,  189,  1. 

Order  of  noun  and  adjective, 
24,  3. 

Os  hyoideum,  167,  2. 
innominatum,  167,  4. 
orbiculare,  187,  4. 
sphenoideum,  143,  8. 
temporale,  143,  6,  12  ;  162,  3. 
Ossa  Wormiana,  167,  1. 

Osteitis  deformans,  143,  7. 
Ostium  abdominale,  118,  9. 

Otitis  mediae,  107,  2. 


P. 

Pancreaticae  parvae,  191,  8. 
Papillae,  22,  9;  42,  1. 

Paregoric,  28,  4. 

Participles,  11;  agreement  of, 
26;  of  sum,  44,  1;  perfect, 
49,  2;  declension,  49,  2;  83. 
Partitive  genitive,  153. 

Parts  of  speech,  6. 

Par  vagum,  190,  5. 

Patella,  30,  2. 

Pectoralis  major,  191,  3. 

minor,  191,  3. 

Pelvis,  bones  of,  167,  3. 
Peritoneum,  118,  6. 

Peronei,  81,  5. 

Pes  accessorius,  187,  2. 

anserinus,  193,  7. 

Pepper,  92,  2. 

Peppermint,  40,  1. 

Pepsin,  99,  9. 

Petrolatum,  79,  4. 

Pia  mater,  81,  10;  133,  11, 
mater  testis,  133,  10. 

Pills,  20,  8. 

Pilulae  catharticae  compositae, 
54,  1. 

Pilulae  ferri  carbonutis,  165,  3. 
Pineal  gland,  177,  8. 

Pix  liquida,  79,  2. 

Place  where,  ablative,  39;  from 
which,  ablative,  91 ;  to  which, 
accusative,  91. 

Plasters,  33,  9. 

Plaster,  belladonna,  33,  9. 
capsicum,  33,  9. 


INDEX. 


239 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Pleura ,  94,  6. 

Pomum  Adami,  94,  2. 

Pons  Yardlii ,  186,  5. 

Porus  biliar  ii,  177,  7. 

Portio  dura , 

Potassii  bitartrds ,  170,  8. 

bromidum,  116,  8. 
chloras ,  64,  11. 

Potens,  declension,  83. 
Poultices,  64,  6. 

Predicate  nouns,  18. 

Prefixes  (Greek),  page  180. 
Prescription  writing,  Chapter 
XXIV.,  page  85. 

Principal  parts,  37,  1. 

Processus  e  cerebello  ad  pontem , 
192,  10. 

Processus  e  cerebello  ad  testes , 
192,  9.  [4. 

gracilis  (mallei),  192, 
Profunda  cervicis,  22,  5. 
Pronator  quadratus,  184,  1. 
Pronouns,  demonstrative,  144. 
Pronunciation,  2;  English  meth¬ 
od,  3;  Roman  method,  p.  176. 
Pterygium,  101,  5. 

Puer,  declension,  23. 

Pulvis  ipecacuanhae  et  opii,  79,  1. 
Puncta  lachrymalia,  87,  6. 

vasculosa,  172,  9. 
Pyramides  renum,  66,  4. 
Pyramids  of  Malpighi,  66,  4. 

of  Ferrein,  66,  4. 
Pyroxylin,  85,  1. 

Q. 

Quadratus  lumborum,  30,  14. 
menti,  172,  3. 


Quadriceps  extensor  cruris,  81,  4. 
Quercus  alba,  126,  1. 

Questions, 

Qui,  declension,  210. 

Quinine,  20,  13. 

Quis,  declension,  211. 

R. 

Radix,  declension,  58. 
Receptaculum  chyli,  133,  4. 
Rectus  internus,  101,  8. 

Rego ,  conjugation,  95,  102. 
Remittent  fever,  116,  5. 

Res,  declension,  139. 

Rete  testis,  185,  6. 

Retina,  22,  12,  13,  14. 

Retrahens  aurem,  188,  9. 

Rheum,  28,  2. 

Rheumatism,  136,  12. 

Rhubarb,  38,  2. 

Roman  pronunciation,  p.  176. 

s. 

Sabulum  conarii,  177,  9. 

Saccus  lacteus,  182,  2. 

Sarcoma,  156,  9. 

Sartorius,  56,  6. 

Scabies,  141,  6. 

Scala  tympani,  48,  7. 

vestibuli,  48,  7. 

Scaleni,  56,  3. 

Scammony,  72,  5. 

Scapula,  42,  2. 

Scilla,  28,  13. 


240 


INDEX. 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Seborrhea ,  85,  15. 

Seidlitz  powder,  92,  1. 

Sella  Turica,  143,  10. 

Senna,  92,  2. 

Separation,  ablative  of,  90. 
Septum  lucidum ,  35,  10. 

nasi ,  35,  3;  138,  2. 
pectini  forme,  187,  6. 
Sequestrum ,  143,  4. 

Serratus  magnus ,  56,  5. 

Silver  nitrate,  64,  10 ;  160,  9. 
Simplex ,  declension,  83. 

Sinapis,  64,  V. 

Sinus  longitudinalis  inferior, 
172,  8. 

Sodium  salicylate,  136,  12. 
Spearmint,  85,  3. 

Spina  bifida,  30,  14 
Spirants,  1. 

Spirits,  126,  3. 

Spiritus,  declension,  119. 

aetheris  compositus , 

126,  4. 
anisi,  126,  7. 
aetheris  nitrosi,  126,  4. 
ammoniae  aromaticus, 
126,  4. 

chloroformi,  126,  7. 
cinnamomi,  126,  4. 
frumenti,  126,  5. 
Juniperi,  126,  7. 
limonis,  126,  4. 
myristicae,  126,  7. 
Splenius  colli,  56,  4. 

Squill,  28,  13. 


Stem,  how  found  in  nouns,  134 ; 
of  first  declension,  13,  1,  2, 
3;  of  second  declension,  23, 
2;  of  third  declension,  58,  1, 
3;  68,  82;  of  fourth  declen¬ 
sion,  119,  1;  of  fifth  declen¬ 
sion,  139,  1 ;  of  verb,  37,  3  ; 
present  of  first  conjugation, 
37,  4;  perfect,  first  conjuga¬ 
tion,  44,  2  ;  of  present  imper¬ 
ative,  44,  4;  of  second  conju¬ 
gation,  67,  1,  3;  of  third 
conjugation,  95,  3,  4;  of 

fourth  conjugation,  129,  1. 

Strabismus,  101,  8. 

Stramonium,  33,  3. 

Strychnine,  99,  6. 

Subject,  cases  of,  15. 

Subjunctive,  uses  of,  44,  2. 

Succi,  54,  4. 

Suffixes  (Greek),  page  181. 

Sulci  (cerebri),  42,  9. 

Sulcus  spiralis,  185,  3. 

tympanicus,  179,  10. 

Sulphonal,  92,  2. 

Sum,  conjugation,  36,  43. 

Supine,  11. 

Supplementary  exercises  (Anat¬ 
omy),  page  95. 

Suppositories,  54,  2. 

Suppositoria  morpliinae  cum  sa¬ 
pone,  54,  2. 

Surgery,  exercises  on,  156. 

Sustentaculum  tali,  133,  3. 

Sutiira  dentata,  178,  11. 


INDEX. 


241 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Sweet  spirits  of  nitre,  126,  4. 
Syllables,  4. 

Symphysis  pubis,  172,  2. 
Synopsis  of  verbs,  Note,  Chap¬ 
ter  I,  page  4. 

Syrups,  28,  7 ;  72,  4. 

Syrupus ,  declension,  23. 

ferri  iodidi,  28,  4. 

T. 

Tabacum ,  54,  9. 

Taenia  hippocampi ,  172,  1. 

Tar,  79,  2. 

Taraxacum,  54,  4. 

Tarsus,  bones  of,  162,  5. 

Tenses,  11;  compound,  49,  1. 
Tentorium  cerebelli,  42,  11. 
Termination,  13,  3;  of  adjec¬ 
tives  of  third  declension,  59. 
Thalamus  opticus,  185,  12. 
Thyroid  cartilage,  94,  12. 

Time  when,  ablative,  97. 
Tinctura,  declension,  13. 

opii  camphorata,  28,  4. 
Tinctures,  20,  2. 

Tobacco,  54,  9. 

Tongue,  muscles  of,  177,  3. 
Trachea,  48,  4;  48,  12. 
Transversalis  colli,  185,  5. 
Transversus  perinei,  179,  12. 
Tres,  declension,  151. 
Triangular  cartilage,  138,  2. 
Trigonum  vesicae,  48,  9;  74,  9. 
Troches,  40,  3. 

Tubae  FuHopii,  .178,  4. 


Tuber  cinereum ,  185,  10. 

Tubuli  lactiferi,  56,  1. 

Tumors,  156,  8,  9. 

Tunica  albuginea,  74,  10;  133,  10. 
fibrosa ,  128,  5. 
propria,  128,  5. 
vaginalis,  74,  10. 
vasculdsa,  74,  10. 
Turpentine,  40,  14. 

Tussis,  declension,  82. 

Tutamina  oculi,  101,  10. 

u. 

Unguentum  hydrargyn  iodidi 

rubri,  40,  2. 

Unguentum  hydrargyn  iodidi 
oxidi  flaw,  54,  3. 

Unus,  declension,  77. 

Ureters,  66,  8. 

Uterus  bifidus,  35,  6. 

Uvula  cerebelli,  74,  8. 
palati,  74,  8. 
vesicae,  74,  8. 

V. 

Valvulae  conniventes ,  94,  5. 

Vas,  declension,  88. 

Vasa  brevia,  190,  3. 

efferentia,  177,  7. 
intestini  tenuis,  133,  8. 

Vas  deferens,  188,  4. 

Vastus  internus,  81,  4. 

Velum  interpositum,  42,  3. 

palati,  182,  12. 

Vena  cava  ascendens,  188,  8. 


242 


INDEX. 


The  references  are  to  sections  and  paragraphs. 


Venae  cavae,  22,  7. 
comites,  81,  6. 
propriae  renales,  185,  7. 
Thebesii,  191,  10. 
vorticosae,  178,  7. 

Verbs,  11,  12;  agreement  of, 
19;  also,  see  Conjugation,  In¬ 
flection,  Moods,  Stem,  Tenses, 
Voice. 

Vesicula  germinativa,  128,  1. 
Vina,  54,  9. 

Vinum  antimonu,  46,  3. 
ipecac,  46,  4. 
rhei,  46,  4. 

Voice,  11. 


Vomer,  138,  1. 

Vowels,  1. 

w. 

Whisky,  126,  5. 

White  lead,  64,  3. 

White  oak,  126,  1. 

Word  systhesis  (Greek),  p.  11. 

z. 

Zinc  carbonate,  79,  8. 

Zingiber,  99,  1. 

Zona  pellucida,  178,  5. 

tendindsa,  178,  9. 

Zonula  Zinnh,  180,  7. 


— 


. - — 


BOSTON  COLLEGE 


3  9031 


1400329  7 


\ 


